← An English Garner: Ingatherings from Our History and Literature (4 of 8)

An English Garner: Ingatherings from Our History and Literature (4 of 8) (part 2 of 2)

Part 2 of 2 · Unknown author · Public domain text

About this edition

Source: Project Gutenberg e-text #46645, public domain in the United States · text not rewritten or summarized · How RedLectern is built

 

Contents (2)

Continue:

An English Garner: Ingatherings from Our History and Literature (4 of 8) (part 2 of 2)

MARTHA soon did it resign To the beauteous CATHARINE: Beauteous CATHARINE gave place (Though loath and angry she, to part With the possession of my heart) To ELIZA's conquering face.

III.

ELIZA, till this hour might reign, Had she not evil counsels ta'en. Fundamental laws she broke, And still new favourites she chose! Till up in arms my Passions rose, And cast away her yoke.

IV.

MARY then, and gentle ANNE Both to reign at once began: Alternately they swayed, And sometimes MARY was the Fair, And sometimes ANNE the Crown did wear, And sometimes both I obeyed.

V.

Another MARY then arose, And did rigorous laws impose. A mighty tyrant she! Long, alas, should I have been Under that iron sceptred Queen; Had not REBECCA set me free!

VI.

When fair REBECCA set me free, 'Twas then a golden time with me! But soon those pleasures fled; For the gracious Princess died, In her youth and beauty's pride: And JUDITH reigned in her stead!

VII.

One month, three days, and half an hour, JUDITH held the sovereign power. Wondrous beautiful her face; But so weak and small her wit, That she to govern was unfit: And so SUSANNA took her place!

VIII.

But when ISABELLA came, Armed with a resistless flame And th' artillery of her eye; Whilst she proudly march'd about, Greater conquests to find out, She beat out SUSAN by the bye.

IX.

But in her place, I then obeyed Black-eyed BESS, her Viceroy-maid: To whom ensued a Vacancy. Thousand worst passions then possess'd The interregnum of my breast. Bless me, from such an anarchy!

X.

Gentle HENRIETTE then, And a third MARY next began; Then JOAN, and JANE, and ANDRIA; And then a pretty THOMASINE, And then another KATHERINE, And then a long Et cetera!

XI.

But should I now to you relate The strength and riches of their State! The powder, patches, and the pins! The ribbons, jewels, and the rings! The lace, the paint, and warlike things, That make up all their magazines!

XII.

If I should tell their politic arts To take, and keep men's hearts! The letters! embassies! and spies! The frowns! and smiles! and flatteries! The quarrels! tears! and perjuries! Numberless, nameless mysteries!

XIII.

And all the little lime twigs laid By MACHIAVEL, the waiting maid! I, more voluminous should grow, (Chiefly if I, like them, should tell, All change of weathers that befell,) Than HOLINGSHED, or STOW!

XIV.

But I will briefer with them be; Since few of them were long with me! A higher and a nobler strain, My present Empress does claim; HELEONORA, First o' the name, Whom, GOD grant long to reign!

England's

WAY TO WIN

Wealth, and to employ Ships and Mariners;

OR,

A plain description what great profit it will bring into the Common Wealth of England, by the erecting, building, and adventuring of Busses to sea, a fishing.

With a true Relation of the inestimable wealth, that is yearly taken out of His Majesty's seas by the Hollanders, by their great number of Busses, Pinks, and Line-boats.

AND ALSO,

A Discourse of the sea coast towns of England, and the most fit and commodious places and harbours that we have for Busses; and of the small number of our fishermen; and also of the true valuation and whole charge of building and furnishing to sea, Busses and Pinks, after the Holland manner.

* * * * *

By TOBIAS GENTLEMAN, Fisherman and Mariner.

* * * * *

LONDON: Printed by NATHANIEL BUTTER. 1614.

[This is the tract referred to at Vol. III. p. 623. It appears from p. 623 of that Volume, that T. GENTLEMAN was a Yarmouth man.]

TO THE RIGHT NOBLE LEARNED AND TRULY HONOURABLE HENRY HOWARD, EARL OF NORTHAMPTON, BARON OF MARNHILL, Constable of the Castle of Dover, Lord Warden, Chancellor and Admiral of the Cinque Ports, Lord Privy Seal, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, and one of His Majesty's most honourable Privy Council.

RIGHT HONOURABLE,

Seeing that, by Nature, our country challengeth a greater interest in us, than our parents, friends, or children can; and that we ought for preservation thereof, oppose [expose] our lives unto the greatest dangers: it is the part of every native to endeavour something to the advancement and profit thereof: and not to affect it, for that we possess in it; but to love it for itself, as being the common Mother and Nourisher of us all. For mine own part, albeit my short fathom can compass no such great design as I desire: yet from a willing mind (as he that offered his hands full of water to great ARTAXERXES), I am bold to present this Project of my honest and homely labours; beseeching your Lordship, whose virtues have truly ennobled you, to take the same into your protection! and prefer it to the view of our most royal Sovereign, recommending the good effecting thereof to his gracious favour and furtherance! Doubtless your actions and endeavours, having all been full of virtue and goodness, are not the least prevailing motives whereby His Majesty hath so endeared you unto him. In this, then, you shall not think yourself disparaged! the matter being both honest and commendable; and in true value, of as great substance, as the offer of SEBASTIAN CABOTA to King HENRY the SEVENTH for the discovery of the West Indies.

Humbly at your Lordship's commandment,

TOBIAS GENTLEMAN.

England's Way to win Wealth, and to employ Ships and Mariners.

Noble Britons! Forasmuch as it hath pleased the Almighty GOD to make us a happy Nation, by blessing and enriching this noble Kingdom with the sweet dew of His heavenly Word truly and plentifully preached amongst us; and also in situating our country in a most wholesome climate, and stored with many rich and pleasant treasures for our benefit, which also yieldeth in abundance all things necessary, so that we do not only excel other nations in strength and courage, but also all other kingdoms far remote are by our English Commodities relieved and cherished: it seemeth also that the wisdom of our gracious GOD hath reserved us, as some precious gem, unto Himself; in environing our country with the plenteous ocean sea, and dividing of us from the whole Continent of the rest of the inferior world by our rich and commodious element of water, which in due seasons, yieldeth to us in abundance. For although our champion [champagne] soil, by the diligence of the husbandman, be plentiful unto us; yet doth these watery regions and dominions yield yearly great variety of all kind of most wholesome and dainty fishes: so that it may seem strange and disputable, and hard to determine, which of His Majesty's Dominions, of the Land or Seas, be richer? Myself being the most unworthiest of all, in that I am no scholar, but born a fisherman's son by the seaside, and spending my youthful time at sea about fisher [fishing] affairs, whereby now I am more skilful in nets, lines, and hooks, than in rhetoric, logic, or learned books: yet in those few which I have read, besides the instinct of Nature, which maketh me to know that every one should endeavour himself (the best he is able) to be beneficial and profitable to the kingdom and common wealth wherein he is born; which was a forcible motive to incite me to think of this present Discourse, the penning whereof was thus occasioned.

It was my fortune, some two years past [i.e., in 1611], to be sent for into the company of one Master JOHN KEYMAR, who is a man very well deserving of his country; and he, knowing me to have experience in fisher [fishing] affairs, demanded of me the Charge both of Busses and Line-boats, after the Hollanders' fashion: and showed unto me some few notes that he had gathered and gotten from other men of my trade, which he seemed greatly to esteem of, for that himself was altogether unexperimented in such business. And further I delivered to him certain principal notes which he seemed greatly to esteem; for that, he said, that "He did mind to show them unto the right honourable Council."

Whereupon I entered into the cogitation of writing this True Relation out of my own experience and knowledge, touching the inestimable sums of money taken yearly for fish and herrings out of His Majesty's seas by strangers. Whereby they have not only maintained their wars against the Spaniard, both by land and sea, he being one of the great Monarchs of the world; and at length they have not only wearied him in the wars and brought him to good terms and reasonable Composition: but also, it is most apparent, notwithstanding the huge charge of their wars, so long continued, which would have made any other nation poor and beggarly; they, to the contrary, are grown exceeding rich and strong in fortified towns and beautiful buildings, in plenty of money and gold, in trade and traffic with all other nations, and have so increased and multiplied their shipping and mariners, that all other nations and countries in the world do admire [wonder at] them.

Moreover, whereas one haven in one of their towns did, in former times, contain their ships and shipping; with infinite cost, now they have cut out two havens more to a town: and at this present, are all three havens scarce sufficient with room enough to contain their ships and shipping. And by reason of their industrious fisher-trade, not one of their people is idle, nor none seen to beg amongst them, except they be some of our own English nation.

And what their chiefest trade is, or the principal Gold Mine, is well known to all merchants that have used those parts, and to myself and all fishermen: namely, that His Majesty's Seas are their chiefest, principal, and only rich Treasury; whereby they have so long time maintained their wars, and have so greatly prospered and enriched themselves.

If that their little country of the United Provinces can do this (as is most manifest before our eyes they do), then what may we His Majesty's subjects do, if this trade of fishing were once erected among us? We having in our own countries [counties], sufficient store of all necessaries to accomplish the like business.

For the Hollanders have nothing growing in their own land for that business; but they are compelled to fetch all their wood, timber, and plank, wherewith they build and make all their ships of, out of divers countries: their iron out of other places; their hemp and cordage out of the Eastern [Baltic] Countries; the hoops and barrel-boards out of Norway and Sprucia [Prussia]; their bread-corn out of Poland and the East Parts; their malt, barley, and best Double Drink from England; and also all their fish and chiefest wealth out of His Majesty's seas.

The which they do transport unto the foresaid countries; and return for the procedue [proceeds] of fish and herrings, the forenamed commodities: whereby their ships and mariners are set on work, and continually multiplied; and into their countries is plentiful store of money and gold daily brought, only [solely] for the sales of fish and herrings.

And their country being, as it were, a small plot of ground in comparison of Great Britain; for two of His Majesty's counties, Suffolk and Norfolk, do equal, if not exceed, in spaciousness, all their Provinces: and yet it is manifest, that for shipping and seafaring men, all England, Scotland, France, and Spain, for quantity of shipping and fishermen, cannot make so great a number.

Howsoever this may seem strange unto many that do not know it; yet do I assure myself, that a great number besides myself, know I affirm nothing herein but the truth. Wherefore seeing the great benefit that this business by the Busses, bonadventures, or fisherships; by erecting of this profitable and new trade, which will bring plenty unto His Majesty's Kingdoms and be for the general good of the Common wealth; in setting of many thousands of poor people on work, which now know not how to live; and also for the increasing of ships and fishermen, which shall be employed about the taking of fish and herrings out of His Majesty's own streams; and also for the employing of ships, and increasing of mariners for the strengthening of the Kingdom against all foreign invasions; and for the enriching of Merchants with transportation of fish and herrings into other countries; and also for the bringing in of gold and money: which now is grown but scarce, by reason that the Dutch and Hollanders have so long time been suffered to carry away our money and best gold for fish and herrings taken out of His Majesty's own streams; which His Majesty's own subjects do want and still are like[ly] to do, if that they be not forbidden for bringing us fish and herrings; and this worthy common wealth's business of Busses fostered and furthered by His Majesty's honourable Council, and the worshipful and wealthy subjects; by putting to their helping Adventures now at the first, for that those that be now the fishermen, of themselves be not able to begin.

Those poor boats and sorry nets that our fishermen of England now have, are all their chiefest wealth; but were their ability better, they would soon be employing themselves: for that it is certain that all the fishermen of England do rejoice now at the very name and news of building of Busses, with a most joyful applaud, praying to GOD to further it! for what great profit and pleasure it will bring they do well understand, and I will hereafter declare.

First, I shall not need to prove that it is lawful for us that be His Majesty's own subjects, to take with all diligence the blessings that Almighty GOD doth yearly send unto us, at their due times and seasons; and which do offer themselves freely and abundantly to us, in our own seas and nigh our own shores.

Secondly, to prove that it is feasible for us; for what can be more plain than that we see daily done before our eyes by the Hollanders! that have nothing that they use, growing in their own land, but are constrained to fetch all out of other countries: whereas we have all things that shall be used about that business growing at home in our own land; pitch and tar only excepted.

Thirdly, to prove it will be profitable, no man need to doubt; for that we see the Hollanders have long maintained their wars: and are nevertheless grown exceeding rich: which are things to be admired, insomuch that themselves do call it their chiefest trade, and principal Gold Mine; whereby many thousands of their people of trades and occupations be set on work, well maintained, and do prosper. These be the Hollanders' own words in a Dutch Proclamation, and translated into English; and the copy of that Proclamation is here annexed unto the end of my book [see p. 350].

And shall we neglect so great blessings! O slothful England, and careless countrymen! look but on these fellows, that we call the plump Hollanders! Behold their diligence in fishing! and our own careless negligence!

In the midst of the month of May, do the industrious Hollanders begin to make ready their Busses and fisher-fleets; and by the first of their June [i.e., N.S.] are they yearly ready, and seen to sail out of the Maas, the Texel, and the Vlie, a thousand Sail together; for to catch herrings in the North seas.

Six hundred of these fisherships and more, be great Busses some six score tons, most of them be a hundred tons, and the rest three score tons, and fifty tons: the biggest of them having four and twenty men; some twenty men, and some eighteen, and sixteen men a piece. So that there cannot be in this Fleet of People, no less than twenty thousand sailors.

These having with them bread, butter, and Holland cheese for their provision, do daily get their other diet out of His Majesty's seas; besides the lading of this Fleet three times a piece commonly before Saint Andrew['s day, October 24] with herrings, which being sold by them but at the rate of Ten Pounds the Last, amounteth unto much more than the sum of one million of pounds [= £4,500,000 in present value] sterling; only [solely] by this fleet of Busses yearly. No King upon the earth did ever see such a fleet of his own subjects at any time; and yet this Fleet is, there and then, yearly to be seen. A most worthy sight it were, if they were my own countrymen; yet have I taken pleasure in being amongst them, to behold the neatness of their ships and fishermen, how every man knoweth his own place, and all labouring merrily together: whereby the poorest sort of themselves, their wives and children, be well maintained; and no want seen amongst them.

[Sidenote: Shetland is the greatest Isle of all the Oreades, and lieth in the height of 60° N. Lat.]

And thus North-West-and-by-North hence along they steer, then being the very heart of summer and the very yolk of all the year, sailing until they do come unto the Isle of Shetland, which is His Majesty's dominions. And with this gallant fleet of Busses, there have been seen twenty, thirty, and forty ships of war to waft [convoy] and guard them from being pillaged and taken by their enemies and Dunkirkers: but now the wars be ended, they do save that great charge, for they have not now about four or six to look unto them, for [from] being spoiled by rovers and pirates.

Now if that it happen that they have so good a wind as to be at Shetland before the 14th day of their June [i.e., N.S.] as most commonly they have, then do they all put into Shetland, nigh Swinborough [Sumburgh] Head; into a sound called Bracies [Bressa] Sound, and there they frolic it on land, until that they have sucked out all the marrow of the malt and good Scotch ale, which is the best liquor that the island doth afford: but the 14th day of June being once come, then away all of them go, for that is the first day, by their own law, before which time they must not lay a net; for until then the herrings be not in season, nor fit to be taken to be salted.

From this place, being nigh two hundred leagues from Yarmouth, do they now first begin to fish, and they do never leave the shoals of herrings, but come along amongst them, following the herrings as they do come, five hundred miles in length [along], and lading their ships twice or thrice before they come to Yarmouth, with the principal and best herrings, and sending them away by the merchant ships that cometh unto them, that bringeth them victuals, barrels, and more salt, and nets if that they do need any, the which ships that buyeth their herrings they do call Herring Yagers [now spelt Jagers]: and these Yagers carry them, and sell them in the East [Baltic] Countries, some to Revel and to Riga, and some so far as Narva and Russia, Stockholm in Sweden, Quinsborough [? Konigsberg], Dantsic, and Elving [Elbing], and all Poland, Sprucia, and Pomerland, Letto [Lithuania], Burnt-Hollume, Stettin, Lubeck, and Jutland and Denmark. Returning hemp, flax, cordage, cables, and iron; corn, soap ashes, wax, wainscot, clapholt [? clap-boards], pitch, tar, masts, and spruce deals, hoops and barrel-boards [staves]; and plenty of silver and gold: only [solely] for their procedue [proceeds] of herrings.

Now besides this great Fleet of the Busses, the Hollanders have a huge number more of smaller burden, only for to take herrings also; and these be of the burden from fifty tons unto thirty tons, and twenty tons. The greatest of them have twelve men a piece, and the smallest eight and nine men a piece; and these are vessels of divers fashions and not like unto the Busses, yet go they only for herrings in the season, and they be called, some of them, Sword-Pinks, Flat-Bottoms, Holland-Toads, Crab-Skuits, and Yevers: and all these, or the most part do go to Shetland; but these have no Yagers to come unto them; but they go themselves home when they be laden, or else unto the best market. There have been seen and numbered of Busses and these, in braces [rigged], sound, and going out to sea; and at sea in sight at one time, two thousand Sail, besides them that were at sea without [out of] sight, which could not be numbered.

It is Bartholomewtide [August 24] yearly, before that they be come from Shetland with the herrings so high as [down to] Yarmouth: and all those herrings that they do catch in the Yarmouth seas from Bartholomewtide until Saint Andrew['s day, October 24], the worst that be, the roope-sick herrings that will not serve to make barrelled herrings by their own law, they must not bring home into Holland; wherefore they do sell them for ready money or gold unto the Yarmouth men, that be no fishermen, but merchants and engrossers of great quantities of herrings, if that, by any means, they can get them. So that the Hollanders be very welcome guests unto the Yarmouthian [!] herring-buyers, and the Hollanders do call them their "hosts," and they do yearly carry away from Yarmouth many a thousand pounds, as it is well known.

But these Hollanders, with the ladings of the best, which they make their best brand herrings to serve for Lenten store, they send some for Bordeaux, some for Rochelle, Nantes, Morlaix; and Saint Malo and Caen in Normandy; Rouen, Paris, Amiens, and all Picardy and Calais: and they do return from these places wines, salt, feathers, rosin, woad, Normandy canvas, and Dowlais cloth, and money and French crowns. But out of all the Archduke's countries they return nothing from thence but ready money, in my own knowledge; and their ready payment was all double Jacobuses, English twenty-[five] shilling pieces. I have seen more there, in one day, than ever I did in London at any time.

[Sidenote: I have seen a small haddock sold there for two shillings [and] sixpence: and a turbot for a Jacobus.]

For at Ostend, Newport, and Dunkirk, where and when the Holland Pinks cometh in, there daily the Merchants, that be but women (but not such women as the fishwives of Billingsgate; for these Netherland women do lade away many waggons with fresh fish daily, some for Bruges, and some for Brussels, Yperen, Dixmuiden, and Rissels [Lille], and at Sas by Ghent), I have seen these Women-Merchants have their aprons full of nothing but English Jacobuses, to make all their payment of; and such heaps and budgetfuls in the counting-houses of the Fish Brokers, which made me much to wonder how they should come by them. And also I know that capons are not so dearly sold by the poulterers in Gratious [Gracechurch] Street in London, as fresh fish is sold by the Hollanders in all those Roman Catholic and Papistical countries.

* * * * *

And whereas I have made but a true relation of their Fleets of Busses, and only the herring fishermen that be on His Majesty's seas from June until November: I will here set down the fishermen that, all the year long, in the seasons, do fish for Cod and Ling continually, going and returning laden with barrelled fish.

And these be Pinks and Well-boats of the burden of forty tons, and the smallest thirty tons. These have some twelve men a piece, one with another. There is of this sort of fisherboats, beginning at Flushing, Camefere, Surwick Sea, the Maas, the Texel, and the Vlie, and the other sandy islands, about five hundred or six hundred Sail which, all the year long, are fishing for Cod; whereof they do make their barrelled fish, which they do transport in the summer into the East parts, but in winter all France is served by them and all the Archduke's countries before spoken of: both of barrelled fish and fresh fish, which they of purpose do keep alive in their boats in wells. And to us here in England, for love of our strong beer, they bring us barrelled fish in winter; and carry away our money and gold every day in great quantities.

Besides all these Pinks and Well-boats, the Hollanders have continually, in the season, another fleet of fishermen, at the north-east head of Shetland, which be of another quality: and there are more than two hundred of these, and these be called Fly-boats. These do ride at anchor all the season at Shetland, in the fishing grounds, and they have small boats within them, which be like unto Cobles, the which they do put out to lay and haul their lines, whereby they do take great store of Ling: the which they do not barrel, but split them and salt them in the ship's bulk [hold]; and these they sell commonly for four and five pounds the hundred. These go by the name of Holland Lings: but they are taken out of His Majesty's seas, and were Shetland Lings before they took them there; and for these Lings they do carry away abundance of England's best money daily.

* * * * *

Now having declared according unto truth, the numbers of their fishermen in Holland for herrings upon His Majesty's seas; and also of their Pinks and Well-boats; and their courses for taking, venting, and selling of their barrelled fish and fresh fish; and also of their Fly-boats at the north-east head of Shetland, for Shetland Lings: I think it now best, truly to show the true number of our English fishermen, and how they do employ themselves all the year long; first beginning at Colchester, nigh the mouth of the Thames, and so proceeding northward.

I can scarce afford these men of that Water the name of fishermen; for that their chiefest trade is dredging for oysters: yet have they, in the summer, some eight or ten boats in the North seas for Cod; which if that they happen to spend all their salt, and to speed well, they may get some twenty pounds in a summer clear.

But here, by the way, I will make known a great abuse that is offered to the common wealth, and especially to all the herring fishermen of England, only by those men of Colchester Water. For these men, from Saint Andrew [October 24] until Candlemas [February 2], and sometimes longer, do set forth Stale-boats, amongst the sands in the Thames' mouth, for to take sprats, with great stale-nets, with a great poke [bag]; and they standing in the Swinne or the King's Channel on the back of the Gunfleet, they do there take instead of sprats, infinite thousands of young herrings, smaller than sprats and not good to be eaten, for one sprat is better worth than twenty of those Bleaks or young herrings. But because they do fill the bushel at Billingsgate, where they do sell them for sprats; the which, if that they were let [a]live, would all be, at Midsummer, a fat Summer full Herring. And a peck is sometimes there sold for twopence; which number of herrings at Midsummer would make a barrel of summer herrings, worth twenty or thirty shillings.

If that they could take sprats it were good, for they be good victuals for the City; but for every cartload or bushel of sprats, they take a hundred cartloads or bushels of these young herrings; which be the very spawn of the shoals of the herrings that cometh from Shetland every summer: and whereas they come into Yarmouth seas yearly about Saint Luke's [day, September 21] and (sometimes before, if that it do blow a hard easterly wind) do always at that season become roope-sick and do spawn and become shotten [empty] betwixt Wintertonness and Orfordness. And those fry of that spawn, those young little creatures, by the wisdom of the great Creator, seeketh into the shore and shallow places, there to be nourished, and also into the Thames' mouth into the sweetest waters; for that the water nigh the shore and in the Thames' mouth is not so briny salt as it is farther off in the deep water. Where these Bleaks yearly seeking to be nourished, they be always at that season taken and destroyed. But if that these men will needs use their Stale-boats and nets, let them go where the good sprats be. They must then stand at Orfordness and in Dunwich bay, where there be excellent sprats: and for the good of all the herring fishermen of England, I wish that they might be prohibited to sell that which is not wholesome to be eaten; which is as much as to sell hemlock for parsnips.

The next to Colchester, is Harwich Water. A royal harbour and a proper town, fit for the use of Busses (no place in all Holland comparable to it, for there is both land and strand and dry beach enough for four hundred Sail); but the chiefest trade of the inhabitants of this place is with Caravels for Newcastle coals: but they have three or four ships yearly that they do send to Iceland for Cod and Ling from March until September; and some years they get, and some years they lose. But if that they had but once the trade of Busses, this would soon be a fine place: but those Caravels and Ships which they now have, be all their chiefest wealth.

Six miles up Harwich water stands Ipswich; which is a gallant town and rich. This Town is such a place for the Busses, as in all England and Holland I know no place so convenient. First, it is the best place in all England for the building of Busses; both for the plenty of timber and plank, and excellent workmen for making of ships. There are more there, than there are in six of the best towns in all England. Secondly, it is a principal place for good housewives for spinning of yarn, for the making of pouldavice [canvas]; for there is the best that is made. Which town with the use of the making of twine, will soon be the best place of all England for to provide nets for the Busses. It is also a most convenient place for the wintering of the Busses, for that all the shores of that river are altogether ooze and soft ground, fit for them to lie on in winter.

[Sidenote: This Town is most fit and convenient place to make a Staple Town for corn for all England, for the return and sale of the Busses' herrings from Dantsic and Poland.]

Also the Ipswich men be the chiefest Merchant Adventurers of all England, for all the East Lands [Baltic Countries], for the Suffolk cloths: and they have their factors lying, all the year long, in all those places where the Hollanders do vent their herrings, and where the best price and sale is continually. And although that yet there be no fishermen, yet have they store of seafaring men, and for Masters for the Busses, they may have enough from Yarmouth and So[uth]w[o]ld and the sea-coast towns [villages] down their river. From Nacton and Chimton, Holbroke, Shotley, and Cowlness they may get men that will soon be good fishermen with but little use. For understand thus much! that there is a kind of emulation in Holland between the fishermen that go to sea in Pinks and Line-boats, winter and summer; and those fishermen that go in the Busses. For they in the Pinks make a scorn of them in the Busses, and do call them koe-milkens or "cow-milkers": for indeed the most part of them be men of occupations [handicraftsmen] in winter, or else countrymen; and do milk the cows themselves and make all the Holland cheese, when they be at home.

This place is also most convenient for the erecting of salt-pans, for the making of "Salt upon Salt." For that the harbour is so good that, at all times, ships may come unto them with salt from Mayo, or Spanish salt, to make brine or pickle; and also the Caravels from Newcastle with coals for the boiling of it at the cheapest rates, at any time may come thither.

To the north-east of this place, three or four leagues, is Orford Haven; and in the towns of Orford and Aldborough especially be many good fishermen. And there are belonging to those towns some forty or fifty North Sea boats, that yearly go to sea, having seven men a piece; and ten or twelve Iceland barks, which sometimes get something, and sometimes little or nothing. If that these men's wealth were in Busses and nets, and had but once the trade, they would put down the Hollander! for they be great plyers of any voyage that they do undertake.

[Sidenote: Dunwich in ancient times hath been the seat of the Kings of the East Angles, but [is] now all ruined.]

About three leagues to the northward is So[uth]w[o]ld Haven, and in the towns of So[uth]w[o]ld, Dunwich, and Walderswick be a very good breed of fishermen; and there are belonging unto those three towns, of North Sea boats some twenty sail; and of Iceland barks some fifty sail, which yearly they send for Cod and Ling to Iceland.

[Sidenote: My father lived in this town until he was 98 years of age, and gave these Composition Ling seventy years unto four Princes, viz. King EDWARD, Queen MARY, Queen ELIZABETH, and until the sixth year [1609] of the reign of our most gracious Sovereign. Which cometh to much more than one thousand pounds, for one man of that town.]

This town of So[uth]w[o]ld, of a sea town, is the most beneficial unto His Majesty, of all the towns in England; by reason all their trade is unto Iceland for Ling, and His Majesty's Serjeant Caterer hath yearly gratis out of every ship and bark, one hundred of the choicest and fairest Lings, which be worth more than ten pound the hundred; and they call them "Composition Fish." But these men of this place are greatly hindered, and in a manner undone, by reason their haven is so bad, and in a manner often stopped up with beach and shingle stone that the wind and tide and the sea do beat thither, so that many time, in the season, when they be ready to go to sea; they cannot get out when time is to go to sea; neither can they get in when they return from sea, but oftentimes do cast away their goods and themselves. This haven if that it had but a south pier built of timber, would be a far better haven than Yarmouth haven, with one quarter of the cost that hath been bestowed on Yarmouth haven. They be now suitors unto His Majesty: GOD grant that they may speed! For it is pitiful, the trouble and damage that all the men of these three towns do daily sustain by their naughty [inadequate] harbour.

To the northward of So[uth]w[o]ld Haven three leagues, are Kirkley and Layestof [Lowestoft], decayed towns. They have six or seven North Sea boats: but they of Lowestoft make benefit yearly of buying of herrings of the Hollanders; for likewise these Hollanders be "hosted" with the Lowestoft men, as they be with the Yarmouthians.

[Sidenote: In all His Majesty's kingdoms, not any town, comparable unto it for brave buildings.]

To the northward, two leagues, is the town of Great Yarmouth, very beautifully built upon a very pleasant and sandy plain of three miles in length. This town is a place of great resort of all the herring fishermen of England. For thither do resort all the fishermen of the Cinque Ports and the rest of the West Country men of England, as far as Burport [Bridport], and Lyme [Regis] in Dorsetshire: and those herrings that they do take they do not barrel, because their boats be but small things, but they sell all unto the Yarmouth herring-buyers for ready money. And also the fishermen of the north countries, beyond Scarborough and Robin Hood's Bay, and some as far as the Bishopric of Durham do thither resort yearly, in poor little boats called "Five-Men Cobbles"; and all the herrings that they do take they do sell fresh unto the Yarmouth men, to make red herrings.

Also to Yarmouth, do daily come into the haven up to the quay, all or the most part of the great Fleet of Hollanders, which before I made relation of, that go in the Sword-Pinks, Holland-Toads, Crab-Skuits, Walnut-Shells, and great and small Yevers; one hundred and two hundred sail at one time together, and all their herrings that they do bring in, they do sell them all, for ready money, to the Yarmouth men.

And also the Frenchmen of Picardy and Normandy, some hundred sail of them at a time, do come thither; and all the herrings they catch, they sell fresh unto these Herring-mongers of Yarmouth, for ready money. So that it amounteth unto a great sum of money, that the Hollanders and Frenchmen do carry away from Yarmouth yearly into Holland and France: which money doth never come again into England.

This town is very well governed by wise and civil [prudent] Magistrates, and good orders carefully observed for the maintenance of their Haven and Corporation. And this town, by reason of the situation, and the fresh rivers that belong to it, one [the Wensum] up to the city of Norwich; and another [the Wavency] that runneth far up into Suffolk, a butter and cheese country, about Bunga [Bungay] and Betkels [Beccles]; and a third [the Bure] that runneth far up into Flegg [by Aylesham] a corn country; by reason whereof this town of Yarmouth is always well served with all kind of provision at good and cheap rates: whereby they of the town do relieve the strangers, and also do benefit themselves.

To this town belongeth some twenty Iceland barks, which yearly they do send for Cod and Ling, and some hundred and fifty sail of North Sea boats. They make a shift to live; but if that they had the use of Busses and also barrelled fish, they would excel all England and Holland. For they be the only fishermen for North seas, and also the best for the handling of their fish that be in all this land.

The herring buyers of Yarmouth doth profit more than doth the fishermen of Yarmouth, by reason of the resort of the Hollanders; for that they are suffered to sell all their roope-sick herrings at Yarmouth to the Merchants there. And also the barrelled fish that the Flemings do bring in winter to London, Ipswich, Lynn, and Hull do also gale [gaul] them: but for that [seeing that] our fishermen may, if they please, make barrelled fish themselves; and therefore I will not moan [bemoan] them!

[Sidenote: Yarmouth haven is the only refuge, in distress of weather, for all the fishermen of the Cinque Ports and all others that do fish in those seas: and it is built all of timber, against the violence of the main sea. It is now in great danger to come to ruin; if they have not help in time.]

The merchant herring buyer of Yarmouth that hath a stock of his own, so long as he can make his gains so certain with buying of roope-sick herrings of the Hollanders, will never lay out his money to build or set forth Busses; and the fishermen be now so poor, by reason that they only do bear the whole charge of that costly haven, the merchant herring buyers being not at any charge thereof: but all that great cost cometh out of the fishermen's labours for the maintenance of that wooden haven [pier], which amounteth to some five hundred pounds a year, and some years more. So that though they be willing, yet their ability will not suffer them to do it; neither can they forbear [invest] their money to adventure their herrings into the East [Baltic] Countries, where the best sales always be.

To the northward of Yarmouth eight leagues, are the towns of Blackney and Wells, good harbours and fit for Busses: and they have good store of fishermen. And these towns have some twenty Sail of barks that they do yearly send unto Iceland. But these towns be greatly decayed, to that they have been in times past: the which places, if that they had but twenty Busses belonging to them, would soon grow rich towns in short time.

Then is there [King's] Lynn, a proper gallant town for seafaring men, and for men for Iceland. This is a rich town, and they have some twenty Sail of Iceland ships, that they yearly send for Cod and Ling: and I am in hope to see them fall to the use of Busses as soon as any men.

To the northward is Boston, a proper town; and like unto Holland's soil, for low ground and sands coming in: but yet there are but few fishermen; but it is a most fit place for Busses. If that they had but once the taste of them, they would soon find good liking.

Next to Boston, some twenty leagues to the northward, is the great river of Humber, wherein there is Hull, a very proper town of sailors and shipping: but there be but few fishermen. But it is a most convenient place for to adventure Busses.

There are also Grimsby, Paul, and Patrington. In all these places now there is great store of poor and idle people, that know not how to live; and the most of all these places be decayed, and the best of them all grow worse and worse: which with the use of Busses would soon grow rich merchant towns, as is in Holland. For to these places would be transported of the East lands all manner of commodities for the use of Busses; and houses and work-yards erected for coopers, and ropemakers, and great numbers of net-makers. And with the recourse of the ships that shall bring salt and other commodities, and ships that shall lade away their herrings and fish, these places shall soon become populous; and money stirring plentifully in these places returned for the procedue [proceeds] of fish and herrings: which places now be exceeding poor and beggarly.

In all these fisher towns, that I have before named, as Colchester, Harwich, Orford, Aldborough, Dunwich, Walderswick, So[uth]w[o]ld, Yarmouth, Blackney, Wells, Lynn, Boston, and Hull--these be all the chiefest towns; and all that useth the North seas in summer: and all these towns, it is well known, be ruinated.

[Sidenote: I crave pardon, for that I omit the particular numbers and total sum; which I could here set down if I were commanded.[7]]

In all these towns I know to be ---- Iceland barks, and ---- North Sea boats; and all these fishermen having ---- men a piece amounteth to the sum of ----. But admit that there are in all the West Country of England of fisherboats, tag and rag, that bringeth home all fresh fish, which seldom or never useth any salt; say, that they have other ---- men a piece which makes the sum of ---- in all England.

But in all these I have not reckoned the fishermen, mackerel-catchers, nor the Cobble-men of the north country, which having ---- men a piece, cometh to ---- men in all England.

But so many in all England, and I have truly showed before, that the Hollander hath in one fleet of Busses, twenty thousand fishermen; besides all them that goeth in the Sword-Pinks, Flat-Bottoms, Crab-Skuits, Walnut-Shells, and Great Yevers, wherein there are not less than twelve thousand more: and all these are only for to catch herrings in the North seas. Besides all they that go in the Fly-boats for Shetland Ling, and the Pinks for barrelled fish, and Trammel-boats: which cometh unto five thousand more.

So that it is most true, that as they have the sum of ---- fishermen more than there is in all this land: and by reason of their Busses and Pinks and fishermen that set their Merchant-ships on work [a work]; so have they ---- ships and ---- mariners more than we.

* * * * *

Now in our sum of ---- fishermen; let us see what vent [sale] have we for our fish into other countries? and what commodities and coin is brought into this kingdom? and what ships are set on work by them, whereby mariners are bred or employed? Not one! It is pitiful!

For when our fishermen cometh home the first voyage [i.e., in the summer] from the North Seas, they go either to London, Ipswich, Yarmouth, Lynn, Hull, or Scarborough; and there they do sell, at good rates, the first voyage. But the second voyage (because that they which be now the fishermen, have not yet the right use of making of barrelled fish, wherewith they might serve France, as do the Hollanders) they be now constrained to sell in England. For that it is staple [standard] fish; and not being barrelled, the French will not buy it.

But if that our fishermen had but once the use of Pinks and Line-boats and barrelled fish; then they might serve France as well as the Hollanders: which by this new trade of Busses being once erected, and Pinks, and Line-boats after the Holland manner; there will be fishermen enough to manage the Pinks for barrelled fish, from November unto the beginning of May, only the most part of those men that shall be maintained by the Busses. For that, when the Busses do leave work, in the winter, their men shall have employment by the Pinks for barrelled fish; which men now do little or nothing. For this last winter at Yarmouth, there were three hundred idle men that could get nothing to do, living very poor for lack of employment; which most gladly would have gone to sea in Pinks, if there had been any for them to go in.

[Sidenote: No more English but two ships this year laded there.]

[Sidenote: Note here how the Hollanders employ themselves and their Ships! First, in taking of the herrings quick [alive]; and yet are not content! but catch them again, after they be dead! and do set both their ships and mariners on work: and English ships lie up a rotting!]

And whereas I said before, that there was not one ship set on work by our fishermen: there may be objected against me this. That there doth every year commonly lade at Yarmouth four or five London ships for the Straits [of Gibraltar], which is sometimes true. And the Yarmouth men themselves do yearly send two or three ships to Bordeaux, and two or three boats laden with herrings, to Rouen, or to Nantes, or Saint Malo: whereby there are returned salt, wines, and Normandy canvas; whereby the King hath some custom. But there is no money returned into England for these herrings, which cost the Yarmouthians ready gold, before that they had them of the Hollanders and Frenchmen to lade these ships: and therefore I may boldly say, Not one!

And this last year now the Hollanders themselves have also gotten that trade, for there did lade twelve sail of Holland ships with red herrings at Yarmouth for Civita Vecchia, Leghorn, Genoa, and Marseilles and Toulon. Most of them being ladened by the English merchants. So that if this be suffered, the English owners of ships shall have but small employment for theirs.

* * * * *

Now to show truly, what the whole charge of a Buss will be, with all her furniture, as masts, sails, anchors, cables, and with all her fisher's implements and appurtenances, at the first provided all new. It is a great charge, she being between thirty and forty Last [= 60 to 80 Tons] and will cost some five hundred pounds [= about £2,250 in present value].

By the grace of GOD, the Ship or Buss will continue twenty years, with small cost and reparations: but the yearly slite [fraying] and wear of her tackle and war-ropes and nets will cost some eighty pounds.

And the whole charge for the keeping of her at sea for the whole summer, or three voyages; for the fitting of a hundred Last of caske or barrels.

[Sidenote: If any will know all the particulars of Weys of Salt, or Barrels of Beer, or Hundred[weight]s of Biscuits, I will willingly resolve [explain to] him; but here is the whole charge, and with the most [at the outside.]]

100 Last of Barrels £72 For Salt, four months 88 Beer, four months 42 For Bread, four months 21 Bacon and Butter 18 For Pease, four months 3 For Billet, four months 3 For men's wages, four months 88 ---- £335

One hundred Last of herrings, filled and sold at £10 the Last, cometh to one thousand pounds.

Herrings £1000 The whole charge 335 ---- Gotten £665

[See full particulars in the later work Britain's Buss in Vol. III. p. 621.]

Here plainly appeareth that there is gotten £665 in one summer, whereout if that you do deduct £100 for the wear of the ship and the reparations of her nets against the next summer; yet still there £565 remaining for clear gains, by one Buss in one year.

[Sidenote: And I have rated the Herrings, but at £10 the Last; which is with the least. For they be commonly sold by the Hollanders at Dantsic for £15 and £20 the Last.]

The Hollanders do make [consider] the profit of their Busses so certain, that they do lay out their own children's money, given them by their deceased friends, in adventuring in the Busses; and also there is in Holland a Treasury for Orphans opened and laid out in adventuring in the Busses.

[Sidenote: Ready money; or tallies, which are as Bills of Exchange, to be paid at first sight.]

The Hollanders do make both a profitable and a pleasant trade of this summer fishing. For there was one of them that having a gallant great new Buss of his own, and he having a daughter married unto one that was his Mate in the Buss: the Owner that was Master of this Buss did take his wife with him aboard, and his Mate his wife; and so they did set sail for the North seas, with the two women with them, the mother and the daughter. Where, having a fair wind, and being fishing in the North seas, they had soon filled their Buss with herrings; and a Herring-Yager cometh unto them, and brings them gold and fresh supplies, and copeth [bargaineth] with them, and taketh in their herrings for ready money, and delivereth them more barrels and salt; and away goeth the Yager for the first market into Sprucia [Prussia]. And still is the Buss fishing at sea, and soon after again was full laden and boone [bound] home: but then another Yager cometh unto him as did the former, and delivering them more provision of barrels, salt, and ready money, and bids them farewell. And still the Buss lieth at sea, with the mother and daughter, so long, and not very long before they had again all their barrels full; and then they sailed home into Holland, with the two women, and the buss laden with herrings, and a thousand pounds of ready money.

If that any man should make question of the truth of this, it will be very credibly approved by divers of good credit that be now in the city of London.

Now to show the charge of a Pink of eighteen or twenty Last [= 36 to 40 tons]. The Pink being built new, and all things new into her, will not cost £260, with all her lines, hooks, and all her fisher appurtenances.

And

15 Last of barrels will cost £10 5 Weys of "Salt upon Salt" 15 For Beer and Cask 7 For Bread 3 For Butter 1 For the Petty Tally 1 For men's wages for two months, Master and all together 20 --- £57

Fifteen Last of barrelled fish at £14 8s. the Last, which is but twenty-four shillings the barrel, amounteth to £216; whereout if that you do deduct £57 for the charge of setting her to sea, there is still resting £159 clear gain by one Pink, with fifteen Last of fish, for two months.

Wherefore, seeing the profit so plain; and, by the grace of GOD, so certain; both by the Busses and Line-boats, whereby the Hollanders have so long gained by: let all noble, worshipful, and wealthy subjects put to their adventuring and helping hands, for the speedy launching and floating forward of this great good common wealth business, for the strengthening of His Majesty's dominions with two principal pillars, which are, with plenty of coin brought in for Fish and herrings from other nations, and also for the increasing of mariners against all common invasions. And also for the bettering of trades and occupations, and setting of thousands of poor and idle people on work, which now know not how to live; which by this Trade of Busses shall be employed: as daily we see is done, before our eyes, by the Hollanders. And, as always it hath been seen, that those that be now the fishermen of England have been always found to be sufficient to serve His Majesty's ships in former time, when there has been employment: which fellows, by this new trade of building and setting forth of Busses will be greatly multiplied and increased in this land. Which fellows, as we see the Hollanders, being well fed in fishing affairs, and strong[er] and lustier than the sailors that use the long southern voyages that sometimes are greatly surfeited and hunger-pined: but these courageous, young, lusty, fed-strong younkers, that shall be bred in the Busses, when His Majesty shall have occasion for their service in war against the enemy, will be fellows for the nonce! and will put more strength to an iron crow at a piece of great ordnance in traversing of a cannon or culvering, with the direction of the experimented [experienced] Master Gunner, than two or three of the forenamed surfeited sailors. And in distress of wind-grown sea, and foul winter's weather, for flying forward to their labour, for pulling in a topsail or a spritsail, or shaking off a bonnet in a dark night! for wet and cold cannot make them shrink, nor stain that the North seas and the Busses and Pinks have dyed in the grain, for such purposes.

And whosoever shall go to sea for Captain to command in martial affairs, or to take charge for Master in trade of merchandise (as in times past I have done both) will make choice of these fellows: for I have seen their resolution in the face of their enemy, when they have been legeramenta [Italian for light-hearted] and frolicsome, and as forward as about their ordinary labours or business.

[Sidenote: It is not unknown, that last year [1613] there was a general press along the coast of England, from Hull in Yorkshire unto St. Michael's Mount in Cornwall, only for sailors to furnish but seven ships, for the wafting over [conveying] of the Count Palantine and his noble Princess but twenty-eight leagues.]

And when His Majesty shall have occasion and employment for the furnishing of his Navy, there will be no want of Masters, Pilots, Commanders, and sufficient directors of a course and keeping of computation; but now there is a pitiful want of sufficient good men to do the offices and labours before spoken of. All which, these men of the Busses and Pinks will worthily supply.

And to the art of sailing they may happily attain. For hitherto it hath been commonly seen, that those men that have been brought up in their youth in fishery, have deserved as well as any in the land for artificial [scientific] sailing: for at this time is practised all the projections of circular and mathematical scales and arithmetical sailing by divers of the young men of the sea-coast towns, even as commonly amongst them, as amongst the Thamesers.

[Sidenote: Some of these be 60 and 80 tons, the burden.]

Besides all the Hollanders before spoken of, the Frenchmen of Picardy have also a hundred sail of fishermen, only [solely] for herrings on His Majesty's seas every year in the summer season; and they be almost like unto the Busses: but they have not any Yagers that cometh unto them, but they do lade themselves, and return home twice every year; and find great profit by their making but two voyages every summer season.

[Sidenote: The Hollanders do yearly take so many, as they do make more than two millions of pounds sterling. And we, his Majesty's subjects, do take no more than do bait our hooks!]

And it is much to be lamented that we, having such a plentiful country, and such store of able and idle people, that not one of His Majesty's subjects is there to be seen all the whole summer to fish or to take one herring; but only the North Sea boats of the sea-coast towns that go to take Cod, they do take so many as they do need to bait their hooks and no more.

We are daily scorned by these Hollanders for being so negligent of our profit, and careless of our fishing; and they do daily flout us that be the poor fishermen of England, to our faces at sea, calling to us and saying, Ya English! ya zall, or oud scove dragien, which in English is this, "You English! we will make you glad for to wear our old shoes."

And likewise the Frenchmen, they say, "We are apish," for that we do still imitate them in all needless and fantastical jags [tatters] and fashions. As it is most true indeed. For that they have no fashion amongst them in apparel nor lace, points, gloves, hilts, nor garters; even from the spangled shoe-latchet unto the spangled hat and hatband (be it never so idle and costly): but after that we do once get it, it is far bettered by our nation.

[Sidenote: The sailor's proverb, The sea and the gallows refuse none!]

Wherefore, seeing that we can excel all other nations, wastefully to spend money; let us in one thing learn of other nations! to get thousands out of His Majesty's sea! and to make a general profit of the benefits that Almighty GOD doth yearly send unto us, in far more greater abundance than the fruit of our trees! which although they [the fishes] be more changeable in the gathering together, yet is the profit far more greater unto this kingdom and common wealth of all His Majesty's subjects, increasing the wealth of the Adventurers; as also for the enriching of Merchants, and maintaining of trades, occupations, and employing of ships, and increasing of mariners which now do but little or nothing; as also for the setting of poor and idle people on work, which now know not how to live. And to teach many a tall fellow to know the proper names of the ropes in a ship, and to haul the bowline; that now for lack of employment many such, by the inconvenience of idle living, are compelled to end their days with a rope by an untimely death; which by the employment of the Busses might be well avoided, and they in time become right honest, serviceable, and trusty subjects.

* * * * *

Here since my book came to the press, I have been credibly certified by men[8] of good worth (being Fishmongers) that since Christmas last, unto this day; there hath been paid to the Hollanders, here in London, only for barrels of fish and Holland Ling, the sum of Twelve thousand pounds [= about £50,000 in the present day].

* * * * *

And last of all, if that there be any of worshipful Adventurers that would have any directions for the building of these Busses or fisherships, because I know that the ship carpenters of England be not yet skilful in this matter; wherefore if that any shall be pleased to repair to me, I will be willing to give them directions and plain projections and geometrical demonstrations for the right building of them, both for length, breadth, and depth, and also for their mould under water, and also for the contriving of their rooms and the laying of their gear,[9] according to the Hollanders' fashion. Any man shall hear of me at Master NATHANIEL BUTTER's, a Stationer's shop at Saint Austen's Gate in Paul's Churchyard. Farewell this 18th of February [1614].

FINIS.

The States Proclamation. Translated out of Dutch.

The States General of the United Provinces of the Low Countries, unto all those that shall see or hear these presents greeting. We let you to wit, that whereas it is well known, that the great fishing and catching of herrings is the chiefest trade and principal Gold Mine of these United Countries, whereby many thousands of households, families, handicrafts, trades, and occupations are set on work, well maintained, and prosper; especially the sailing and navigation, as well within as without these Countries, is kept in great estimation: moreover, many returns of money, with the increase of the means, convoys, customs, and revenues of these countries are augmented thereby and prosper. And forasmuch as there are made, from time to time, many good Orders concerning the catching, salting, and beneficial uttering [disposal] of the said herrings, to the end to preserve and maintain the said Chief Trade in the United Provinces; which trade, by divers encounters of some that seek their own gain, is envied in respect of the great good it bringeth to the United Countries; and We are informed that a device is put in practice to the prejudice of the trade, to transport out of the United Countries into other countries staves for herring-barrels made here, and half herring-barrels put into other barrels, and nets; to cross the good orders and policy here intended to them of these countries for the catching, salting, and selling the herrings dressed in other countries after the order of these countries, whereby this chief trade should be decayed here, and the inhabitants of these countries damnified [damaged] if we make not provision in time against such practices.

Therefore We, after mature judgement and deliberation, have forbidden and interdicted, and by these presents do forbid and interdict all and every one, as well home-born inhabitants as strangers frequenting these parts, to take up any herring-barrels or half ones prepared, or any kind of nets, in any ship, town, or haven of the United Provinces, to be sent into other countries or places; upon pain of confiscation of the same, and the ship also wherein they shall be found, besides a penalty of one hundred of Netherland Silver Royals, for the first time: and for the second time, above confiscation of ship and goods, and four hundred of the said Royals of Silver: and for the third time, above confiscation of ship and goods and six hundred of the said Royals of Silver, corporal punishment.

All which confiscations and penalties shall be distributed one third part to the profit of the plaintiff [informer--? including the corporal punishment]; one third part to the poor; and one third part to the Officers, where the said confiscation shall be demanded.

And not only they shall incur this penalty, which after shall be taken with the deed, but they also that within one year after the deed shall be convicted; and that none may pretend ignorance, and that this order may be in all places duly observed, and the offenders punished according to justice, We will and require, our dear and well beloved Estates, Governors, Deputies of the Council, and the Estates of the respective Provinces of Guelderland, and the county of Satfill in Holland, West Friesland, Zealand, Utrecht, Friesland, Merizel, the town of Groningen, and the circumjacent places: and to all Justices and Officers, that they cause to be published in all places and proclaimed where the usual proclamation and publication is made: We do charge also the Chancellors and Provincial Council, and the Council of Admiralty, the Advocatistical, and the Procurer General, and all other Officers, Judges, and Justices of these United Provinces, and to all general colonies, Admirals and Vice-Admirals, Captains, Officers, and Commanders, to perform and cause to be performed this order and commandment, and to proceed and cause to be proceeded against the offenders without grace, favour, dissimulation, or composition: because we have found it necessary for the good and benefit of the said United Provinces.

Dated in Hague, this 19th of July.

FINIS.

FOOTNOTES:

[7] Our Author has however already specified the number to be, at least, Iceland barks 126, and North Sea boats 237.

[8] Master WILLIAM SNELLING, Master STEPHEN TOPLEY, and divers others of the Company of Fishmongers.

[9] And for providing of their Cordage and Nets, after the most neatest and cheapest rates.

_FAIR VIRTUE, THE +MISTRESS+ OF PHIL'ARETE._

Written by GEO. WITHER.

* * * * *

CATUL. Carmen. XV.

nihil veremur Istos, quid in platea, modo huc, modo illuc In re pretereunt sua occupati.

* * * * *

LONDON.

Printed for John Grismand. M.DC.XXII.

[It is singular that this truly astonishing Poem, a poetical tour de force as it is, should not hitherto have obtained a universal acceptance and recognition. In it we see WITHER at his prime; and cannot but admire as much the sterling integrity of his Character, as the wonderful fertility of his poetical Invention.

His mastery herein over rhythm and rhyme, also amply vindicates the opinion of Dryden: who, considering himself unmatched by any in facility of versification, openly excepted WITHER, and F. QUARLES.

Well has our Poet said--

When other noble Dames, By greater men attended, Shall, with their lives and names, Have all their glories ended: With fairest Queens, shall She Sit, sharing equal glory; And Times to come shall be Delighted with our Story.

First stanza on p. 386.]

THE STATIONER TO THE READER.

This being one of the Author's first poems, was composed many years agone; and (unknown to him) gotten out of his custody by an acquaintance of his. And coming lately to my hands, without a name: it was thought to have so much resemblance of the Maker, that many, upon the first sight, undertook to guess who was the author of it; and [were] persuaded that it was likely also, to become profitable both to them and me.

Whereupon, I got it authorised, according to Order [It was entered at Stationers' Hall, on 31st January, 1622]; intending to publish it without further inquiry.

But attaining by chance, a more perfect knowledge, to whom it most properly belonged; I thought it fitting to acquaint him therewithal. And did so, desiring also both his good will to publish the same, and leave to pass it under his name. Both [of] which, I found him very unwilling to permit; least the seeming lightness of such a subject might somewhat disparage the more serious studies, which he hath since undertaken.

Yet doubting (this being got out of his custody) some more imperfect copies might be scattered abroad, in writing; or be (unknown to him) imprinted: he was pleased, upon my importunities, to condescend [agree] that it might be published without his name.

And his words were these:

"When," said he, "I first composed it, I well liked thereof; and it well enough became my years; but, now, I neither like nor dislike it. That, therefore, it should be divulged, I desire not! and whether it be; or whether, if it so happen, it be approved or not, I care not! For this I am sure of, howsoever it is valued, it is worth as much as I prize it at. Likely it is also, to be as beneficial to the world, as the world hath been to me; and will be more than those who like it not, ever deserved at my hands."

These were his speeches. And if you looked for a Prologue, thus much he wished me to tell you, instead thereof, "because," as he said, "he himself had somewhat else to do."

Yet, to acknowledge the truth, I was so earnest with him, that, busy as he would seem to be, I got him to write this Epistle for me. And have thereunto set my name: which he wished me to confess, partly, to avoid the occasion of belying my invention; and partly, because he thought some of you would suppose so much.

I entreated him to explain his meaning in certain obscure passages. But he told me how "that were to take away the employment of his interpreters [critics]: whereas he would, purposely, leave something remaining doubtful, to see what Sir POLITIC WOULD-BE and his companions would pick out of it."

I desired him also to set down, to what good purposes, this Poem would serve. But his reply was how "that would be well enough found out in the perusing, by all such as had honest understandings; and they who are not so provided, he hopes will not read it."

More, I could not get from him.

* * * * *

Whether, therefore, the Mistress of PHIL'ARETE be really a Woman, shadowed under the name of VIRTUE; or Virtue only, whose loveliness is represented by the beauty of an excellent Woman: or whether it mean both together, I cannot tell you!

But thus much dare I promise for your money, that, here, you shall find, familiarly expressed, both such beauties as young men are most entangled withal; and the excellency also of such as are most worthy their affection. That seeing both impartially set forth by him, that was capable of both; they might the better settle their love on the best.

Hereby, also, those women, who desire to be truly beloved, may know what makes them so to be: and seek to acquire those accomplishments of the Mind which may endear them, when the sweetest features of a beautiful Face shall be converted into deformities.

And here is described that Loveliness of theirs, which is the principal object of wanton affection, to no worse end, but that those (who would never have looked on this Poem, if Virtue and Goodness had been therein no otherwise represented, than as they are Objects of the Soul) might (where they expected the satisfaction of their sensuality only) meet with that also, which would insinuate into them an Apprehension of more reasonable, and most excellent perfections. Yea, whereas the common opinion of Youth hath been, that only old men, and such as are unable, or past delighting in a bodily loveliness, are those who are best capable of the Mind's perfections; and that they do, therefore, so much prefer them before the other, because their age or stupidity hath deprived them of being sensible what pleasures they yield: though this be the vulgar error; yet, here, it shall appear, that he who is able to conceive the most excellent Pleasingness which could be apprehended in a corpor[e]al Beauty, found it (even when he was most enamoured with it) far short of that inexpressible Sweetness, which he discovered in a virtuous and well tempered Disposition.

And if this be not worth your money; keep it!

JOHN MARRIOT.

PHIL'ARETE. To his Mistress.

Hail! thou Fairest of all Creatures, Upon whom the sun doth shine! Model of all rarest features, And perfections most divine! Thrice, All Hail! And blessed be, Those that love and honour thee!

Of thy worth, this rural Story, Thy unworthy Swain hath penned; And to thy ne'er-ending glory, These plain Numbers doth commend: Which ensuing Times shall warble, When 'tis lost, that's writ in marble.

Though thy praise, and high deservings, Cannot all, be here expressed; Yet my love and true observings Some way, ought to be professed! And where greatest love we see, Highest things attemptèd be.

By thy Beauty, I have gainèd To behold the best perfections; By thy Love, I have obtainèd To enjoy the best affections. And my tongue to sing thy praise! Love and Beauty thus doth raise.

What although in rustic shadows, I, a Shepherd's breeding had! And confinèd to these meadows, So in home-spun russet clad! Such as I, have, now and then, Dared as much as greater men.

Though a stranger to the Muses, Young, obscurèd, and despised; Yet such Art, thy love infuses! That I, thus, have poetised. Read! and be content to see Thy admirèd power in me!

And O grant, thou Sweetest Beauty! (Wherewith ever Earth was graced), That this Trophy of my duty May, with favour be embraced! And disdain not, in these rhymes, To be sung to after Times!

Let those doters on Apollo, That adore the Muses so, (And, like geese, each other follow) See what Love alone can do! For in love lays, Grove and Field; Nor to Schools, nor Courts will yield!

On this Glass of thy Perfection, If that any women pry; Let them, thereby, take direction To adorn themselves thereby! And if aught amiss they view; Let them dress themselves anew!

Young men shall, by this, acquainted With the truest Beauties, grow; So the counterfeit, or painted, They may shun, when them they know. But the Way, all will not find; For some eyes have, yet are blind.

Thee! entirely! I have loved: So thy Sweetness on me wrought. Yet thy Beauty never moved Ill temptations in my thought. But, still, did Beauty's ray Sun-like, drive those fogs away.

Those, that Mistresses are named; And for that, suspected be: Shall not need to be ashamed, If they pattern take, by Thee! Neither shall their Servants fear, Favours, openly to wear.

Thou, to no man favour deignest! But what's fitting to bestow. Neither Servants entertainest! That can ever wanton grow. For, the more they look on Thee, Their Desires still better be!

This, thy Picture, therefore, show I Naked unto every eye: Yet no fear of rival know I, Neither touch of jealousy. For the more make love to Thee! I, the more shall pleased be.

I am no Italian lover That will mew thee in a gaol; But thy Beauty I discover, English-like, without a veil. If thou mayest be won away: Win and wear thee, he that may!

Yet in this, Thou may'st believe me! (So indifferent, though I seem): Death with tortures would not grieve me More, than loss of thy esteem! For if VIRTUE me forsake! All a scorn of me will make.

Then, as I, on Thee relying, Do no changing fear in Thee! So, by my defects supplying; From all changing, keep thou me! That unmatched we may prove: Thou, for Beauty! I, for Love!

Then, while their loves are forgotten, Who to Pride and Lust were slaves; And their Mistresses, quite rotten, Lie, unthought on, in their graves: King and Queens, in their despite, Shall, to mind us, take delight.

FAIR VIRTUE,

OR THE MISTRESS OF PHIL'ARETE.

Two pretty rills do meet; and meeting, make Within one valley, a large silver lake: About whose banks, the fertile mountains stood In ages passèd, bravely crowned with wood; Which lending cold-sweet shadows, gave it grace To be accounted CYNTHIA's bathing-place. And from her father NEPTUNE's brackish Court, Fair THETIS thither, often, would resort; Attended by the fishes of the sea, Which, in these sweeter waters came to play. There, would the Daughter of the Sea God dive: And thither came the Land Nymphs, every eve, To wait upon her; bringing for her brows, Rich garlands of sweet flowers, and beechy boughs. For pleasant was that Pool;[10] and near it, then, Was neither rotten marsh, nor boggy fen. It was not overgrown with boisterous sedge, Nor grew there rudely, then, along the edge A bending willow, nor a prickly bush, Nor broad-leafed flag, nor reed, nor knotty rush: But here, well ordered, was a grove with bowers; There, grassy plots set round about with flowers. Here, you might, through the water, see the land Appear, strewed o'er with white or yellow sand. Yon, deeper was it; and the wind, by whiffs, Would make it rise, and wash the little cliffs; On which, oft pluming, sate, unfrighted then, The gagling wild goose, and the snow-white swan, With all those flocks of fowls, which, to this day, Upon those quiet waters breed and play. For, though those excellences wanting be Which once it had, it is the same that we, By transposition, name the Ford of Arle:[11] And out of which, along a chalky marl, That river trills, whose waters wash the fort In which brave ARTHUR kept his royal Court.[12]

North-east, not far from this great Pool, there lies A tract of beechy mountains, that arise, With leisurely ascending, to such height As from their tops, the warlike Isle of Wight You, in the Ocean's bosom, may espy: Though near two hundred furlongs thence it lie. The pleasant way, as up those hills you climb, Is strewed o'er with marjoram and thyme, Which grow unset. The hedgerows do not want The cowslip, violet, primrose; nor a plant That freshly scents: as birch, both green and tall; Low sallows, on whose bloomings, bees do fall; Fair woodbines which, about the hedges twine; Smooth privet, and the sharp-sweet eglantine; With many more, whose leaves and blossoms fair, The Earth adorn, and oft perfume the Air. When you, unto the highest do attain; An intermixture both of wood and plain, You shall behold! which, though aloft it lie, Hath downs for sheep, and fields for husbandry: So much, at least, as little, needeth more; If not enough to merchandise their store. In every row, hath Nature planted there; Some banquet for the hungry passenger. For here, the hasle-nut and filbird grows; There, bulloes; and little further, sloes. On this hand, standeth a fair wielding-tree; On that, large thickets of black cherries be. The shrubby fields are raspice orchards, there; The new felled woods, like strawberry gardens are. And had the King of Rivers blest those hills, With some small number of such pretty rills As flow elsewhere, Arcadia had not seen A sweeter plot of earth than this had been. For what offence, this place was scanted so Of springing waters, no record doth show; Nor have they old tradition left, that tells; But till this day, at fifty-fathom wells, The Shepherds drink. And strange it was, to hear Of any Swain that ever livèd there, Who, either in a Pastoral Ode had skill, Or knew to set his fingers to a quill: For rude they were, who there inhabited, And to a dull contentment being bred, They no such Art esteemed; nor took much heed Of anything the world without them, did. Ev'n there, and in the least frequented place Of all these mountains, is a little space Of pleasant ground hemmed in with dropping trees, And those so thick, that PHOEBUS scarcely sees The earth they grow on, once in all the year; Nor what is done among the shadows there: Along those lovely paths, (where never came Report of PAN's, or of APOLLO's name; Nor rumour of the Muses, till of late) Some Nymphs were wandering, and, by chance or fate, Upon a laund[13] arrived, where they met The little flock of Pastor PHILARET. They were a troop of Beauties known well nigh Through all the plains of happy Brittany. A Shepherd's Lad was He, obscure and young, Who, being first that ever there had sung, In homely verse, expressèd country loves, And only told them to the beechy groves; As if to sound his name, he never meant, Beyond the compass that his sheepwalk went. They saw him not, nor them perceivèd he; For in the branches of a maple tree, He shrouded sate: and taught the hollow hill To echo forth the music of his quill; Whose tattling voice redoubled so the sound, That where he was concealed, they quickly found. And there, they heard him sing a Madrigal That soon betrayed his cunning to them all. Full rude it was, no doubt, but such a Song, Those rustic and obscurèd shades among, Was never heard, they say, by any ear, Until his Muses had inspired him there. Though mean and plain, his country habit seemed, Yet by his Song, the Ladies rightly deemed That either he had travellèd abroad, Where Swains of better knowledge make abode; Or else, that some brave Nymph who used that grove, Had deignèd to enrich him with her love. Approaching nearer, therefore, to this Swain, Them, him saluted; and he, them again, In such good fashion, as well seemed to be According to their state, and his degree. Which greetings being passed, and much chat Concerning him, the place, with this and that; He, to an arbour doth those Beauties bring, Where he, them prays to sit; they, him to sing, And to express that untaught Country Art, In setting forth the Mistress of his heart; Which they o'erheard him practice, when unseen, He thought no ear had witness of it been. At first, as much unable, he refused, And seemèd willing to have been excused From such a task, "For trust me, Nymphs!" quoth he, "I would not purposely uncivil be, Nor churlish in denying what you crave! But, as I hope great PAN my flock will save! I rather wish that I might, heard of none, Enjoy my music by myself alone; Or that the murmurs of some little flood, Joined with the friendly echoes of the wood, Might be the impartial umpires of my wit; Than vent it where the world might hear of it. And doubtless, I had sung less loud while-ere, Had I but thought of any such so near. Not that I either wish obscurified Her matchless Beauty, or desire to hide Her sweet Perfections. For, by LOVE I swear! The utmost happiness I aim at here Is but to compass Worth enough to raise A high built Trophy equal to her praise. Which, fairest Ladies! I shall hope in vain, For I was meanly bred on yonder plain! And though I can well prove my blood to be Derived from no ignoble Stems, to me: Yet Fate and Time them so obscured and crosst That with their fortunes, their esteem is lost; And whatsoe'er repute I strive to win, Now from myself alone, it must begin. For I have no estate, nor friends, nor fame, To purchase either credit to my name, Or gain a good opinion; though I do Ascend the height I shall aspire unto. If any of those virtues yet I have Which honour to my predecessors gave; There's all, that's left me! And though some contemn Such needy jewels: yet it was for them, My Fair One did my humble suit affect; And deignèd my adventurous love, respect: And by their help, I passage hope to make, Through such poor things as I dare undertake. But, you may say, 'What goodly thing, alas, Can my despisèd meanness bring to pass? Or what great Monument of Honour raise To VIRTUE, in these vice abounding days? In which, a thousand times, more honour finds, Ignoble gotten Means, than noble Minds.' Indeed, the world affordeth small reward For honest minds, and therefore her regard I seek not after; neither do I care, If I have bliss, how others think I fare! For, so my thoughts have rest; it irks not me, Though none, but I, do know how blest they be. Here, therefore, in these groves and hidden plains, I pleasèd, sit alone, and many strains I carol to myself, these hills among, Where no man comes to interrupt my song. Whereas, if my rude Lays, make known I should, Beyond their home; perhaps, some carpers would (Because they have not heard from whence we be) Traduce, abuse, and scoff both them and me. For if our great and learned Shepherds (who Are graced with Wit, and Fame, and Favours too) With much ado, escape uncensured may; What hopes have I to pass unscorched, I pray! Who yet unto the Muses am unknown, And live unhonoured, here, among mine own? A gadding humour seldom taketh me, To range out further than yon mountains be; Nor hath applausive Rumour borne my name Upon the spreading wings of sounding Fame: Nor can I think, fair Nymphs! that you resort For other purpose, than to make a sport At that simplicity, which shall appear Among the rude untutored Shepherds here. I know, that you, my noble Mistress ween, At best, a homely milkmaid on the green, Or some such country lass as taskèd stays At servile labour until holidays. For poor men's virtues so neglected grow, And are now prizèd at a rate so low; As, 'tis impossible, you should be brought To let it with belief possess your thought, That any Nymph, whose love might worthy be, Would deign to cast respective eyes on me. You see I live, possessing none of those Gay things, with which the world enamoured grows. To woo a Courtly Beauty, I have neither Rings, bracelets, jewels; nor a scarf, nor feather. I use no double-dyèd cloth to wear; No scrip embroidered richly, do I bear: No silken belt, nor sheephook laid with pearls, To win me favour from the shepherds' girls. No Place of Office or Command I keep, But this my little flock of homely sheep. And, in a word; the sum of all my pelf Is this, I am the Master of myself! No doubt, in Courts of Princes you have been! And all the pleasures of the Palace seen! There, you beheld brave Courtly passages Between Heroes and their Mistresses. You, there, perhaps, in presence of the King, Have heard his learned Bards and Poets sing! And what contentment, then, can wood or field, To please your curious understandings yield? I know you walkèd hither, but to prove What silly Shepherds do conceive of love? Or to make trial how our simpleness, Can Passions' force, or Beauty's power express? And when you are departed, you will joy To laugh, or descant on the Shepherd's Boy! But yet, I vow! if all the Art I had Could any more esteem or glory add To her unmatchèd worth; I would not weigh What you intended," "Prithee, Lad!" quoth they, "Distrustful of our courtesy do not seem! Her nobleness can never want esteem, Nor thy concealèd Measures be disgraced; Though in a meaner person they were placed. If thy too modestly reservèd quill But reach that height, which we suppose it will; Thy meanness or obscureness cannot wrong The Nymph thou shalt eternize in thy Song. For, as it higher rears thy glory, that A noble Mistress thou hast aimèd at; So, more unto her honour it will prove That (whilst deceiving shadows others move) Her constant eyes could pass unmovèd by The subtle Time's bewitching bravery; And those obscurèd virtues love in thee, That with despisèd meanness clouded be. Now then, for Her sweet sake! whose beauteous eye Hath filled thy Soul with heavenly Poesy; Sing in her praise some new inspirèd Strain! And if, within our power, there shall remain A favour to be done to pleasure thee; Ask and obtain it, whatsoe'er it be!" "Fair Ladies!" quoth the Lad, "such words as those, Compel me can": and therewithal he rose, Returned them thanks, obeisance made; and then Down sate again, and thus to sing began.

[The Prologue.]

You that, at a blush, can tell Where the best perfections dwell! And the substance can conjecture, By a shadow or a picture! Come and try, if you, by this, Know my Mistress, who she is? For, though I am far unable Here to match APELLES' table; Or draw ZEUXES' cunning lines (Who so painted BACCHUS' vines That the hungry birds did muster Round the counterfeited cluster); Though I vaunt not to inherit PETRARCH's yet unequalled spirit; Nor to quaff the sacred well Half so deep as ASTROPHEL; Though the much-commended CELIA, Lovely LAURA, STELLA, DELIA, (Who, in former times, excelled) Live in lines unparalleled, Making us believe, 'twere much Earth should yield another such: Yet, assisted but by Nature, I assay to paint a Creature, Whose rare worth, in future years, Shall be praised as much as theirs.

Nor let any think amiss That I have presumèd this; For a gentle Nymph is She, And hath often honoured me. She's a noble spark of light In each part so exquisite; Had she, in times passèd been, They had made her, Beauty's Queen. Then, shall coward Despair Let the most unblemished Fair, (For default of some poor Art, Which her favour may impart) And the sweetest Beauty fade That was ever born or made? Shall, of all the fair ones, She, Only so unhappy be, As to live in such a Time, In so rude, so dull a clime; Where no spirit can ascend High enough, to apprehend Her unprizèd excellence, Which lies hid from common sense? Never shall a stain so vile Blemish this, our Poets' Isle! I myself will rather run And seek out for Helicon! I will wash, and make me clean In the waves of Hippocrene! And, in spite of Fortune's bars, Climb the Hill that braves the stars! Where, if I can get no Muse, That will any skill infuse, Or my just attempt prefer; I will make a Muse of Her! Whose kind heat shall soon distil Art into my ruder quill. By her favour, I will gain Help to reach so rare a Strain; That the Learned Hills shall wonder How the Untaught Valleys under, Met with raptures so divine; Without the knowledge of the Nine. I, that am a Shepherd's Swain Piping on the lowly plain, And no other music can Than what learned I have of PAN; I, who never sang the Lays, That deserve APOLLO's bays; Hope, not only here to frame Measures which shall keep Her name From the spite of wasting Times: But (enshrined in sacred rhymes) Place her, where her form divine Shall, to after ages, shine; And, without respect of odds, Vie renown with Demi-Gods.

Then, whilst of her praise I sing; Harken Valley! Grove! and Spring! Listen to me, sacred Fountains! Solitary Rocks! and Mountains! Satyrs! and you wanton Elves That do nightly sport yourselves! Shepherds! you that, on the reed, Whistle, while your lambs do feed! Agèd Woods and Floods! that know What hath been, long times, ago! Your more serious notes among, Hear, how I can, in my Song, Set a Nymph's perfection forth! And, when you have heard her worth, Say, if such another Lass Ever known to mortal was! Listen Lordlings! you that most Of your outward honours boast! And you Gallants! (that think scorn, We, to lowly fortunes born, Should attain to any graces, Where you look for sweet embraces) See! if all those vanities Whereon your affection lies; Or the titles, or the powers, (By your fathers' virtues, yours) Can your Mistresses enshrine In such State, as I will mine! Who am forced to importune Favours, in despite of Fortune. Beauties, listen! chiefly you That yet know not Virtue's due! You, that think there are no sports, Nor no honours, but in Courts! (Though of thousands, there live not Two, but die and are forgot). See, if any Palace yields Ought more glorious than the Fields! And consider well, if we May not, as high-flying be In our thoughts, as you that sing In the chambers of a King! See! if our contented minds, Whom Ambition never blinds, (We, that, clad in homespun gray, On our own sweet meadows play) Cannot honour, if we please, Where we list, as well as these! Or, as well, of worth approve! Or, with equal Passions, love! See, if beauties may not touch Our soon-loving hearts as much! Or our services effect Favours, with as true respect, In your good conceits to rise, As our painted butterflies! And you, Fairest! give her room, When your Sex's Pride doth come!

For that subject of my Song, I invoke these groves among To be witness of the Lays Which I carol in her praise. And because she soon will see If my Measures faulty be, Whilst I chant them, let each rhyme Keep a well-proportioned time; And with Strains, that are divine, Meet her thoughts in every line! Let each accent there, present To her soul, a new content! And, with ravishings, so seize her, She may feel the height of pleasure! You enchanting Spells, that lie Lurking in sweet Poesy! (And to none else will appear, But to those, that worthy are) Make Her know! there is a power Ruling in these charms of yours; That transcends, a thousand heights, Ordinary men's delights; And can leave within her breast Pleasures not to be exprest! Let her linger on each Strain As if She would hear't again! And were loath to part from thence Till She had the quintessence Out of each conceit, she meets! And had stored her, with those sweets! Make Her, by your Art to see! I, that am her Swain, was he Unto whom all beauties here, Were alike and equal dear: That I could of freedom boast, And of favours with the most; Yet, now, nothing more affecting, Sing of Her! the rest neglecting. Make her heart, with full compassion, Judge the merit of True Passion! And, as much my love prefer, As I strive to honour Her! Lastly, you that will, I know, Hear me, whe'er you should or no! You, that seek to turn all flowers, By your breath's infectious powers, Into such rank loathsome weeds, As your dunghill nature breeds! Let your hearts be chaste! or here Come not, till you purge them clear! Mark! and mark then, what is worst! For whate'er it seem at first, If you bring a modest mind, You shall nought immodest find! But if any, too severe, Hap to lend a partial ear, Or, out of his blindness, yawn Such a word as, O profane! Let him know thus much from me, If here's ought profane, 'tis he Who applies these excellences Only to the touch of Senses; And, dim sighted, cannot see Where the Soul of this may be! Yet, that no offence may grow; 'Tis their choice, to stay or go! Or if any for despite Rather comes, than for delight; For his presence, I'll not pray, Nor his absence. Come he may! Critics shall admitted be, Though I know they'll carp at me: For I neither fear nor care What in this, their censures are. If the Verse here used, be Their dislike. It liketh me! If my Method they deride, Let them know Love is not tied, In his free discourse, to choose Such strict Rules as Arts-men use. These may prate of LOVE, but they Know him not! For he will play From the matter, now and then! Off and on! and off again! If this Prologue, tedious seem, Or the rest too long they deem; Let them know my love they win, Though they go, ere they begin: Just as if they should attend me Till the last; and, there, commend me. For I will, for no man's pleasure, Change a Syllable or Measure; Neither for their praises add Ought to mend what they think bad. Since it never was my fashion To make Work of Recreation. Pedants shall not tie my strains To our antique Poets' veins; As if we, in latter days, Knew to love, but not to praise. Being born as free as these, I will Sing, as I shall please! Who, as well new paths may run, As the best before have done. I disdain to make my Song, For their pleasures, short or long; If I please, I'll end it here! If I list, I'll sing this year! And, though none regard of it, By myself, I pleased can sit; And, with that contentment, cheer me, As if half the world did hear me. But because I am assured All are either so conjured, As they will my Song attend, With the patience of a friend; Or, at least, take note that I Care not much. Now willingly, I, these goodly colours lay, Wind, nor rain shall wear away; But retain their purest glass, When the statues made of brass, For some Prince's more renown, Shall be wholly overthrown; Or consumed with cankered rust, Lie neglected in the dust.

And my Reason gives direction When I sing of such Perfection, First, those beauties to declare, Which (though hers) without her are. To advance her fame, I find, Those are of a triple kind. Privileges she hath store At her birth, since, and before. From before her birth, the fame, She of high descents may claim, Whose well-gotten honours may Her deserving more display, For, from heavenly race she springs, And from high and mighty Kings. At her birth, She was, by Fate, In those Parents fortunate, Whose estate and virtues stood Answerable to their blood. Then the Nation, Time, and Place To the rest, may add some grace. For the People, with the Clime, And the fashions of the Time; (In all which, she hath been blest, By enjoying them at best) Do not only mend the features, But, oft times, make better natures: Whereas, those who hap not so, Both deformed, and ruder grow. In these climes, and latter days, To deserve sweet Beauty's praise, (Where so many females dwell, That each seemeth to excel) In more glory twenty-fold Than it was in days of old: When our ordinary fair ones Might have been esteemèd rare ones; And have made a subject fit, For their bravest Poet's wit. Little rushlights, or a spark Sheweth fairly in the dark; And to him occasion gives, That from sight of greater, lives, To adore it. Yet the ray Of one torch will take away All the light of twenty more That shined very well before. So, those petty Beauties which Made the Times before us, rich; Though but sparkles, seemed a flame Which hath been increased by Fame, And their true affections, who, Better, never lived to know: Whereas, Her, if they had seen She had, sure, adorèd been! And taught Ages past, to sing Sweeter in the Sonneting. Such a Ray, so clear! so bright! Hath outshinèd all the light Of a thousand, such as theirs Who were then esteemèd Stars; And would have enlightened near Half the world's wide hemisphere.

She is fairest, that may pass For a fair one, where the Lass Trips it on the country green; That may equal Sparta's Queen. Where, in every street, you see Throngs of Nymphs and Ladies be, That are fair enough to move Angels, and enamour JOVE. She must matchless features bring That now moves a Muse to sing: When as one small Province may Shew more beauties in one day, Than the half of Europe could Breed them, in an age of old. Such is She! and such a lot Hath her rare perfection got!

Since her birth (to make the colour Of so true a Beauty fuller; And to give a better grace To that sweetness in the face) She hath all the furtherance had, Noble educations add. And not only knoweth all, Which our Ladies, Courtship call; With those knowledges that do Grace her sex, and suit thereto: But She hath attained to find (What is rare with Womankind) Excellences, whereby She May in Soul delighted be; And reap more contentment than One of twenty thousand can. By this means, hath bettered been All without her, and within; For it hath, by adding Arts, To adorn her native parts, Raised to a noble flame, (Which shall lighten forth her fame) Those dear sparks of sacred fire, Which the Muses did inspire At her birth: that She, complete, Might, with them befit a seat. But, perhaps, I do amiss, To insist so long on this. These are superficial things; And but slender shadowings To the work I have in hand. Neither can you understand What Her excellence may be, Till Herself described you see! Nor can mine or any pen Paint her half so lovely, than As She is indeed. For, here, Might those deities appear, Which young PARIS viewed at will, Naked, upon Ida hill! That I, from those Three might take All their beauties, One to make; (Those, no question! well compact, Would have made up one exact) Something, yet, we miss, of might To express her Sweetness right. JUNO's majesty would fit; VENUS' beauty, PALLAS' wit Might have brought to pattern hers In some shewed particulars; But they never can express Her whole frame or worthiness With those excellences, which Make both Soul and Body rich. PALLAS, sometimes, was untoward, VENUS wanton, JUNO froward: Yea all three, infected were With such faults as women are; And, though falsely deified, Frailties had, which She'll deride. By Her Self, must therefore She; Or by nothing patterned be! And I hope to paint her so, By Her Self, that you shall know I have served no common Dame, Of mean worth, or vulgar fame! But a Nymph, that's fairer than Pen or pencil, portrait can!

And to-morrow, if you stray Back again this uncouth way, I, my simple Art will show: But the time prevents me now. For, except at yonder glade, All the laund is under shade; That, before these ewes be told; Those my wethers, in the fold; Ten young weanlings driven down To the well beneath the town; And my lambkins changèd from Brome leaze, to the mead at home; 'Twill be far in night: and so, I shall make my father woe For my stay; and be in fear Somewhat is mischancèd here.

On your way, I'll, therefore, bring you! And a Song or two I'll sing you! Such as I, half in despair, Made when first I wooed my Fair: Whereunto, my boy shall play; That my voice assist, it may!

I.

Come, my Muse! If thou disdain! All my comforts are bereft me! No delight doth now remain; I, nor friend, nor flock have left me. They are scattered on the plain.

Men, alas, are too severe, And make scoffs at lovers' fortunes. Women, hearted like the bear; That regards not who importunes, But doth all in pieces tear.

If I should my sorrows shew Unto rivers, springs, or fountains; They are senseless to my woe: So are groves, and rocks, and mountains. Then, O, whither shall I go?

Means of harbour, me to shield From despair; ah, know you any? For no city, grange, nor field, Though they lend content to many, Unto me, can comfort yield.

I have kept, and sighèd too, For Compassion to make trial; Yea, done all that words can do, Yet have nothing but denial. What way is there, then, to woo?

Shall I swear, protest, and vow? So have I done, most extremely! Should I die? I know not how! For from all attempts unseemly, Love and Virtue keep me now.

I have heard that Time prevails; But I fear me, 'tis a fable. Time, and all Endeavour fails! To bear more, my heart's unable; Yet none careth what it ails!

Lines to some, have op'ed the door And got entrance for Affection. Words well spoken, much implore, By the Gestures' good direction: But a Look doth ten times more!

'Tis the Eye that only reads To the heart, Love's deepest Lectures! By a moving Look, it pleads More than common Sense conjectures, And a way to Pity leads.

This I knowing, did observe; Both by Words and Looks complaining: Yet, for Pity I may starve! There's no hope of my obtaining, Till I better can deserve.

Yea, and he that thinks to win By Desert, may be deceivèd! For they who have worthiest bin, Of their right, have been bereavèd; And a groom admitted in.

Wherefore, Muse! to thee I call! Thou, since nothing else avails me, Must redeem me from my thrall! If thy sweet enchantment fails me; Then, adieu Love, Life, and all!

II.

Tell me, my heart! What thoughts, these pantings move? My thoughts of Love! What flames are these, that set thee so on fire? Flames of Desire! What means hast thou, contentment's flower to crop? No means but Hope! Yet let us feed on Hope, and hope the best! For they, amid their griefs, are something blest, Whose thoughts, and flames, and means have such free scope, They may, at once, both Love, Desire, and Hope.

But say! What fruit will love at last obtain? Fruitless Disdain! What will those hopes prove, which yet seem so fair? Hopeless Despair! What end shall run those Passions, out of breath? An endless Death! O can there be such cruelty in love? And doth my fortune so ungentle prove, She will no fruit, nor hope, nor end bequeath, But cruelest Disdain, Despair, and Death?

Then what new study shall I now apply? Study to Die! How might I end my care, and die content? Care to Repent! And what good thoughts may make my end more holy? Think on thy Folly! Yes, so I will! and since my fate can give No hope, but ever without hope to live, My studies, cares, and thoughts, I'll all apply To weigh my Folly well! Repent! and Die!

III.

Sad Eyes! What do you ail, To be thus ill disposed? Why doth your sleeping fail, Now all men's else are closed? Was't I, that ne'er did bow In any servile duty! And will you make me, now, A slave to Love and Beauty?

What though my Mistress smile, And in her love affects thee! Let not her eye beguile; I fear she disrespects thee! Do not, poor Heart! depend On those vain thoughts that fill thee! They'll fail thee, in the end! So must thy Passions kill thee!

What hopes have I, that She Will hold her favours ever; When so few women be That constant can persèver? Whate'er She do protest! When fortunes do deceive me, Then She, with all the rest, I fear, alas, will leave me!

Whil'st Youth, and Strength remains, With Art that may commend her; Perhaps, She nought disdains Her Servant should attend her. But it is one to ten, If crosses overtake me, She will not know me, then; But scorn, and so forsake me!

Shall then, in earnest truth, My careful eyes observe her? Shall I consume my youth; And short' my time to serve her? Shall I, beyond my strength, Let Passions' torments prove me? To hear her say, at length, Away! I cannot love thee!

O, rather let me die Whil'st I, thus gentle find her! 'Twere worse than death, if I Should find She proves unkinder! One frown, though but in jest, Or one unkindness feignèd, Would rob me of more rest Than e'er could be regainèd.

But in her eyes, I find Such signs of pity moving; She cannot be unkind, Nor err, nor fail in loving: And on her forehead, this Seems written to relieve me, My heart, no joy shall miss That Love, or She can give me!

Which if I find, I vow My service shall persèver! The same that I am now; I will continue ever! No others' high degree, No beauteous look shall change me! My love shall constant be, And no estate estrange me!

When other noble Dames, By greater men attended, Shall, with their lives and names, Have all their glories ended: With fairest Queens, shall She Sit, sharing equal glory; And Times to come shall be Delighted with our Story.

In spite of others' hates, More honour I will do her! Than those that with estates And help of fortune woo her: Yea, that True Worth I spy; Though monarchs strove to grace it, They should not reach more high Than I dare hope to place it!

And though I never vaunt What favours are possessed; Much less content I want Than if they were expressed: Let others make their mirth, To blab each kiss or toying! I know no bliss on earth Like secret love enjoying.

And this shall be the worst Of all that can betide me. If I (like some accurst) Should find my hopes deride me; My cares will not be long; I know which way to mend them! I'll think, "Who did the wrong!" Sigh! break my heart! and end them!

[The Picture of Fair VIRTUE.]

Hail, fair Beauties! and again, Hail to all your goodly train!

What I promised yesterday, If it please you, hear ye may! For now, once begun have I, Sing I will, though none were by; And though freely on I run Yet confused paths to shun. First, that part shall be disclosed, That's of Elements composed.

There the two unequal pair, Water, Fire; Earth and Air (Each one suiting a complexion) Have so cunning a commixtion, As they, in proportion sweet, With the rarest temper meet! Either, in as much as needeth; So as neither, ought exceedeth. This pure substance is the same Which the Body we do name. Were that of immortal stuff, 'Tis refined and pure enough To be called a Soul! for, sure, Many souls are not so pure. I, that with a serious look Note of this rare Model took, Find that Nature in their places So well couchèd all the Graces, As the curious'st eyes that be Cannot blot, nor blemish see.

Like a pine it groweth straight, Reaching an approvèd height, And hath all the choice perfections That inflame her best affections. In the motions of each part, Nature seems to strive with Art; Which her gestures most shall bless, With the gifts of Pleasingness.

When She sits, methinks I see How all virtues fixèd be In a frame, whose constant mould Will the same unchangèd hold.

If you note her, when She moves: CYTHEREA, drawn with doves, May come learn such winning notions As will gain to love's devotions, More than all her painted wiles; Such as tears, or sighs, or smiles.

Some, whose bodies want true graces, Have sweet features in their faces: Others (that do miss them there), Lovely are, some other where, And to our desires, do fit In behaviour, or in wit; Or some inward worth appearing To the soul, the soul endearing. But in Her, your eye may find All that's good in Womankind. What in others, we prefer, Are but sundry parts of Her; Who, most perfect, doth present What might One and All content. Yea, he that, in love still ranges, And, each day, or hourly changes; (Had he judgement but to know What perfections in her grow) There, would find the spring of store, Swear a faith, and change no more. Neither, in the total Frame, Is She only void of blame; But each part, surveyed asunder Might beget both love and wonder. If you dare to look so high Or behold such majesty; Lift your wondering eyes, and see Whether ought can bettered be! There's her Hair, with which LOVE angles, And beholders' eyes entangles! For in those fair curlèd snares, They are hampered unawares; And compelled to swear a duty To her sweet enthralling beauty. In my mind, 'tis the most fair That was ever callèd hair: Somewhat brighter than a brown; And her tresses waving down At full length, and, so dispread, Mantles her, from foot to head. If you saw her archèd Brow; Tell me, pray! how Art knows how To have made it in a line More exact, or more divine! Beauty, there, may be descried In the height of all her pride. 'Tis a meanly rising plain, Whose pure white hath many a vein Interlacing, like the springs In the earth's enamellings. If the tale be not a toy, Of the little wingèd Boy: When he means to strike a heart, Thence! he throws the fatal dart, Which, of wounds still makes a pair; One of Love, one of Despair. Round, her Visage; or so near To a roundness, doth appear, That no more of length it takes, Than what best proportion makes. Short her Chin is; and yet so As it is just long enow. Loveliness doth seem to glory In that circling promontory, Pretty moving features skip 'Twixt that hillock and the lip, If you note her, but the while She is pleased to speak, or smile. And her Lips, that shew no dulness, Full are, in the meanest fulness. Those, the leaves be, whose unfolding Brings sweet pleasures to beholding: For such pearls they do disclose; Both the Indies match not those! Yet are so in order placed, As their whiteness is more graced. Each part is so well disposed And her dainty mouth composed, So as, there, is no distortion Misbeseems that sweet proportion. When her ivory Teeth she buries 'Twixt her two enticing cherries, There appears such pleasures hidden, As might tempt what were forbidden. If you look again the whiles, She doth part those lips in smiles; 'Tis as when a flash of light Breaks from heaven to glad the night. Other parts, my pencil crave; But those lips I cannot leave! For, methinks, [if] I should go And forsake those cherries so; There's a kind of excellence Holds me from departing hence. I would tell you, what it were; But my cunning fails me there. They are like, in their discloses, To the morning's dewy roses; That, besides the name of "fair," Cast perfumes that sweet the air. Melting soft her kisses be! And had I, now, two or three, More inspirèd by their touch, I had praised them twice as much! But, sweet Muses! mark ye how Her fair Eyes do check me now! That I seemed to pass them so, And their praises overgo: And yet, blame me not that I Would so fain have passed them by! For I fearèd to have seen them, Least there were some danger in them! Yet such gentle looks they lend, As might make her foe, a friend; And by their allurings move All beholders unto love. Such a power is also there, As will keep those thoughts in fear; And Command enough I saw, To hold impudence in awe. There, may he that knows to love, Read contents which are above Their ignoble aims, who know Nothing that so high doth grow. Whilst She, me beholding is, My heart dares not think amiss! For her sight, most piercing clear, Seems to see what's written there. Those bright Eyes (that, with their light, Oftentimes have blest my sight; And in turning thence their shining, Left me, in sad darkness, pining) Are the rarest, lovliest gray; And do cast forth such a ray As the man that black prefers, More would like, this gray of hers. When their matchless beams she shrouds; 'Tis like CYNTHIA hid in clouds! If again she shew them light, 'Tis like morning after night! And 'tis worthy well beholding With how many a pretty folding, Her sweet Eyelids grace that Fair, Meanly fringed with beaming hair, Whereby, neatly overspread, Those bright lamps are shadowèd. 'Twixt the eyes, no hollow place, Wrinkle, nor undecent space Disproportions Her in ought; Though by Envy, faults were sought! On those Eyebrows never yet, Did disdainful scowling sit. Love and Goodness gotten thither, Sit, on equal thrones together; And do throw just scorn on them, That their Government contemn. Then, almost obscured, appears Those her jewel-gracing Ears! Whose own beauties more adorn, Than the richest pearl that's worn By the proudest Persian dames, Or the best that Nature frames. There, the voice, in love's meanders, Through their pretty circlings, wanders! Whose rare turnings will admit No rude speech to enter it. Stretching from Mount Forehead lies Beauty's Cape, betwixt her eyes: Which two crystal-passing lakes, Love's delightful Isthmus makes! Neither more nor less extending Than most meriteth commending. Those in whom that part hath been Best deserving praises seen; Or, surveyed without affection, Came the nearest to perfection; Would scarce handsome ones appear If with Her, compared they were: For it is so much excelling, That it passeth means of telling! On the either side of this, Love's most lovely Prospect is! Those, her smiling Cheeks, whose colour Comprehends True Beauty fuller Than the curious'st mixtures can, That are made by Art of man. It is Beauty's Garden-knot, Where, as in a true-love-knot, So, the snowy Lily grows, Mixèd with the crimson Rose. That as friends they joinèd be. Yet they seem to disagree, Whether of the two shall reign? And the lilies oft obtain Greatest sway, unless a blush Help the roses at a push. Hollow fallings none there are! There's no wrinkle! there's no scar! Only there's a little Mole, Which from VENUS' cheek was stole. If it were a thing in Nature Possible, that any creature Might decaying life repair, Only by the help of air; There were no such salve for death, As the balm of her sweet Breath! Or, if any human power Might detain the soul an hour From the flesh, to dust bequeathing, It would linger on her breathing! And be half in mind, that there More than mortal pleasures were. And whose fortune were so fair As to draw so sweet an air, Would, no doubt, let slighted be The perfumes of Araby. For the English Eglantine Doth, through envy of Her, pine. Violets and Roses too Fear that She will them undo: And it seems that in her Breast Is composed the Phoenix's nest. But, descend a while, mine eye! See, if polished ivory, Or the finest fleecèd flocks, Or the whitest Albion rocks, For comparisons may stand, To express that snowy Hand! When She draws it from her glove It hath virtue to remove, Or disperse, if there be ought Cloudeth the beholder's thought. If that palm but toucheth yours, You shall feel a secret power Cheer your heart, and glad it more! Though it drooped with grief before. Through the Veins disposèd true Crimson, yields a sapphire hue, Which adds grace and more delight By embracing with the white. Smooth, and moist, and soft, and tender Are her Palms! the Fingers, slender, Tipt with mollifièd pearl! And if that transformèd girl, Whose much cunning made her dare With JOVE's daughter to compare, Had that hand worn, maugre spite, She had shamed the goddess quite! For, there is, in every part, Nature perfecter than Art. These were joinèd to those Arms, That were never made for harms! But possess the sweetest graces That may apt them for embraces. Like the silver streams they be, Which, from some high hill, we see Clipping-in a goodly vale, That grows proud of such a thrall. Neither alabaster rocks, Pearl-strewed shores, nor Cotswold flocks, Nor the mountains tipt with snow, Nor the milk-white swans of Po, Can appear so fair to me, As her spotless Shoulders be! They are like some work of state, Covered with the richest plate, And a presence have that strike With devotions, goddess-like. 'Twixt those shoulders, meanly spread To support that globe-like head, Riseth up her Neck! wherein Beauty seemeth to begin To disclose itself in more Tempting manner than before. How therein she doth excel, Though I would, I cannot tell! For I nought on earth espy That I may express it by. There, should lovers (as in duty) Hang rich Trophies up to Beauty! 'Tis proportioned to a height That is even with Delight. Yet is a great deal higher Than to answer base Desire. Where the neck hath end, begins That smooth path, where LOVE's close gins Are thick placèd, to enthrall Such as, that way straggle shall. There, a pleasing passage lies Far beyond the sight of eyes; And much more delight contains Than the old Elizian fields. Whatsoever others say There's alone the Milky Way! That to Beauty's Walks doth go; Which, if others came to know, In possessing their delight, They should never reach the height Of the pleasures, which I share: Whilst that those debarrèd are. Yet unspoken of, there rests Her two twin-like lovely Breasts! Whose round-rising, pretty panting I would tell, but Art is wanting! Words can never well declare Her fair sweet perfections there; For, would Measures give me leave To express what I conceive, I do know I should go near Half to ravish all that hear. And but that I learn to season What I apprehend with Reason, It had made my Passions' weight Sink me, through my own conceit. There, I find so large a measure Of an unexpressèd pleasure, That my heart, through strong surmise, In a pleasing fainting lies. He that there may rest to prove Softer finds those beds of love, That the cotton ripest grown; Or fine pillows of such down As, in time of moulting, fans From the breasts of silver swans. Those two sisters are a pair, Smooth alike, like soft, like fair, If together they be viewed: Yet if they apart be shewed; That you touch or see, seems smoother, Softer, fairer than the other. That the colour may delight; So much red as makes the white Purer seem, is shed among: And then, here and there, along Runs a sapphire-mine, whose blue Shadowed, makes so brave a show On those lily mounts, as though Beauty's simples there did grow. In the vale, 'twixt either hill, Lies Desire in ambush still, And surpriseth every eye Which doth that way dare to pry. There is, sure, the twi-top hill, Where the Poets learn their skill! That's Parnassus, where the Muses Chaste, and wise MINERVA uses! Her two Cherrilets are those Whence the pleasant'st nectar flows; And no fruits e'er equalled these, Fetched from the Hesperides. Once, as CYNTHIA's games she chased, And, for air, left half unlaced Her light summer robe of green (Beauty's safe, but slender screen!) Unawares, I partly spied, That fair lily-field unhid Which you may her Belly name! Yet, nor She, nor I to blame. For it was, but what mine eye Might behold with modesty. 'Tis a fair and matchless plain Where unknown delights remain! 'Tis the store-house wherein Pleasure Hides the richest of her treasure! Which, True Modesty, in ward, Keeps, with a continual guard Of such Virtues, as she's sure, No corruption can allure. There, they say, (for, mind it well! I do this, by hearsay tell) Grows her Navel, which doth seem Like some jewel of esteem: With so wondrous cunning wrought That an injury, 'tis thought, Such a beauty, with the rest, Should (unknown) be unexprest. Somewhat else there is, that's hidden Which to name I am forbidden; Neither have I ever pried After that should be unspied. Never shall my maiden Muse So herself, and me abuse As to sing what I may fear Will offend the choicest ear! Though I know, if none be by, But true friends to modesty; I might name each part at will, And yet no man's thought be ill. Yet, for fear loose hearers may Judge amiss, if more I say; I descend, to shun all blame, To the Pillars of the Frame. Where though I ne'er aimed so high As her dainty youthful Thigh; Whose rare softness, smoothness, fulness Being known, would teach my dulness Such a Strain as might befit Some brave Tuscan Poet's wit. Once a saucy bush, I spied Pluck her silken skirts aside, So discovered unto me All those beauties to the Knee: And before the thorns' entanglings Had let go the silver spanglings, I perceive the curious knitting Of those joints was well befiting Such a noble piece of work: 'Mongst whose turnings seem to lurk Much to entertain the sight With new objects of delight. Then the Leg, for shape as rare, Will admit of no compare! Straight it is; the Ankle lean! Full the Calf, but in the mean! And the slender Foot doth fit So, each way, to suit with it; As She nothing less excels Therein, than in all things else. Yea, from head to foot, her feature Shews her an Unblemished Creature, In whom, Love with Reason might Find so matchless a Delight, That more cannot be acquired; Nor a greater bliss desired.

Yet, if you will rest an hour Under yonder shady bower! I, anon, my Muse will raise To a higher pitch of praise! But a while with raspice-berries, Strawberries, ripe pears, and cherries, (Such as these our groves do bear) We will cool our palates there. And, those homely cates among Now and then, a Pastoral Song, Shall my lad, here, sing and play! Such as you had yesterday.

I.

A lad, whose faith will constant prove, And never know an end; Late, by an oversight in love, Displeased his dearest Friend: For which incensed, she did retake The favours which he wore; And said, "He never, for her sake, Should wear, or see them more!"

The grief whereof, how near it went, And how unkindly took, Was figured by the discontent Appearing in his look. At first, he could not silence break, So heavy sorrow lay; But when his sighs gave way to speak, Thus, sadly, did he say.

"My only Dear!" and with that speech, Not able to sustain The floods of grief at sorrow's breach, He paused awhile again. At length, nigh fainting, did express These words, with much ado, "O Dear! Let not my love's excess, Me, and my love undo!"

She, little movèd with his pain, His much distraction eyed; And changing love into disdain, Thus, still unkind, replied. "Forbear to urge one kindness more! Unless you long to see The good respect you had before, At once, all lost in me!"

With that dismayed, his suit he ceased, And down his head he hung; And as his Reason's strength decreased, His Passion grew more strong. But seeing she did slight his moan; With willow garlands wreathed, He sate him down, and all alone, This sad complaint he breathed.

"O Heavens!" quoth he, "Why do we spend Endeavours thus in vain? Since what the Fates do fore-intend They never change again. Nor Faith, nor Love, nor true Desert, Nor all that man can do, Can win him place within her heart, That is not born thereto!"

"Why do I fondly waste my youth In secret sighs and tears? Why to preserve a spotless truth, Taste I, so many cares? For women that no worth respect, Do so ungentle prove; That some shall win by their neglect, What others lose with love."

"Those that have set the best at naught, And no man could enjoy; At last, by some base gull are caught, And gotten with a toy. Yea, they that spend an Age's light, Their favours to obtain; For one unwilling oversight, May lose them all again!"

"How glad, and fain, alas, would I, For her, have underwent The greatest care, ere she should try The smallest discontent? Yet She, that may my life command, And doth those Passions know! Denieth me a poor demand, In height of all my woe."

"O, if the Noblest of her time, And best beloved of me: Could for so poor, so slight a crime So void of pity be! Sure, had it been some common one, Whose patience I had tried; No wonder I had been undone, Or unforgiven, died!"

"A thousand lives I would have laid! (So well I once believed) She would have deigned to lend me aid If she had seen me grieved. But now, I live to see the day, When I presumèd so, I neither dare for pity pray, Nor tell her of my woe!"

"Yet, let not, poor despised heart! Her worth ought questioned be! Hadst thou not failèd in desert She had not failèd thee! But lest, perhaps, they flout thy moan, That should esteem thee dear; Go, make it by thyself alone, Where none may come to hear!

"Still keep thy forehead crowned with smiles! What Passion e'er thou try; That none may laugh at thee, the whiles Thou discontented lie! And let no wrong, by change distain A love so truly fair; But rather, never hope again! And thou shall ne'er despair!"

II.

O'ertired by cruel Passions that oppress me, With heart nigh broken, Time, no hope would give me; Upon my bed: I laid me down to rest me: And gentle Sleep, I wooèd to relieve me. But O, alas! I found that, on the morrow, My sleeping Joys brought forth my waking Sorrow.

For, lo, a dream I had, so full of pleasure, That to possess, what to embrace I seemed, Could not effect my joy in higher measure, Than now it grieves me, that I have but dreamed. O let my dreams be Sighs and Tears hereafter! So I (that sleeping, weep) may wake in laughter.

Fain would I tell how much that Shadow pleased me, But tongue and pen want words, and art in telling; Yet this I'll say, to shew what horror seized me (When I was robbed of bliss, so much excelling), Might all my dreams be such; O, let me never Awake again! but sleep, and dream for ever!

For when I waking, saw myself deceivèd, And what an inward hell it had procurèd: To find myself of all my hopes bereavèd It brought on Passions not to be endurèd. And, knew I, next night had such dreams in keeping; I'd make my eyes foreswear, for ever, sleeping!

III.

You woody Hills! you Dales! you Groves! You Floods! and every Spring! You creatures come, whom nothing moves, And hear a Shepherd sing! For to Heroès, Nymphs, and Swains, I, long, have made my moan; Yet what my mournful Verse contains Is understood of none.

In song, APOLLO gave me skill; Their love, his Sisters deign: With those that haunt Parnassus' hill, I friendship entertain. Yet this is all in vain to me, So haplessly I fare! As those things which my glory be, My cause of ruin are.

For Love hath kindled in my breast, His never quenchèd fire: And I! who often have exprest What other men desire, (Because I could so dive into The depth of others' moan); Now, I, my own afflictions shew, I heeded am of none!

Oft have the Nymphs of greatest worth, Made suit, my Songs to hear; As oft (when I have sighèd forth, Such notes as saddest were): "Alas," said they, "poor gentle heart! Whoe'er that Shepherd be!" But none of them suspects my smart, Nor thinks, it meaneth Me!

When I have reached so high a Strain Of Passion in my Song, That they have seen the tears to rain And trill, my cheek along; Instead of sigh, or weeping eye To sympathise with Me! "O were he once in love!" they cry, "How moving would he be?"

O pity me, you Powers above! And take my skill away! Or let my hearers think I love And feign not what I say! For if I could disclose the snare Which I, unknown, do bear; Each line would make them sighs impart, And every word, a tear.

Had I a Mistress, some do think She should revealèd be; And I would favours wear, or drink Her health, upon my knee. Alas, poor fools! they aim awry! Their fancy flags too low! Could they, my love's rare course espy, They would amazèd grow.

But let nor Nymph, nor Swain conceive My tongue shall ever tell Who, of this rest doth me bereave; Or where I am not well. But if you, sighing me espy Where rarest features be; Mark where I fix a weeping eye, And swear you! "There is She!"

Yet, ere, my eyes betray me shall, I'll swell, and burst with pain! And for each drop they would let fall, My heart shall bleed me twain! For since my soul more sorrow bears Than common lovers know; I scorn my Passions should, like theirs, A common humour shew.

Ear never heard of, heretofore, Of any love like mine; Nor shall there be, for evermore, Affection so divine! And that to fain it, none may try, When I dissolved must be; The first I am, it livèd by! And die it shall, with me!

[Fair VIRTUE's sweet Graces.]

Boy! ha' done! For now my brain Is inspirèd fresh again; And new raptures pressing are, To be sung in praise of Her, Whose fair Picture lieth nigh, Quite unveiled to every eye. No small favour hath it been, That such Beauty might be seen; Therefore, ever may they rue it, Who, with evil eyes shall view it! Yea, what ancient stories tell Once to rude ACTEON fell (When, with evil thoughts, he stood Eying CYNTHIA in the flood); May that fatal hornèd curse Light upon them, or a worse! But, whatever others be, Lest some fault be found in me, If imperfect this remain; I will over-trim't again! Therefore, turn where we begun!

And, now all is overrun. Mark, if everything exprest Suit not so unto the rest, As if Nature would prefer All perfections unto her! Wherefore seems it strange to any That they daily see so many, Who were, else, most perfect creatures, In some one part, want true features; Since from all the fair'st that live, Nature took the best, to give Her, perfection in each part? I, alone except her heart; For, among all Womankind, Such as hers is hard to find! If you truly note her Face, You shall find it hath a grace, Neither wanton, nor o'er serious, Nor too yielding, nor imperious; But, with such a feature blest, It is that which pleaseth best, And delights each several eye That affects with modesty. Lowliness hath, in her look, Equal place with Greatness took: And if Beauty, anywhere, Claims prerogatives, 'tis there! For, at once, thus much 'twill do; Threat! command! persuade! and woo! In her Speech, there is not found Any harsh, unpleasing sound; But a well beseeming power, Neither higher, neither lower, Than will suit with her perfection. 'Tis the Loadstone of Affection! And that man, whose judging eyes, Could well sound such mysteries, Would in love, make her his choice, Though he did but hear her voice! For such accents breathe not, whence Beauty keeps non-residence. Never word of hers I hear, But 'tis music to mine ear, And much more contentment brings Than the sweetly-touchèd strings Of the pleasing Lute, whose strains Ravish hearers, when it 'plains. Raised by her Discourse, I fly In contented thoughts so high That I pass the common measures Of the dullèd senses' pleasures; And leave far below my sight Vulgar pitches of delight. If She smile, and merry be; All about her are as She! For each looker on takes part Of the joy that's in her heart. If She grieve, or you but spy Sadness peeping through her eye; Such a grace it seems to borrow That you'll fall in love with Sorrow; And abhor the name of Mirth, As the hateful'st thing on earth. Should I see her shed a tear, My poor eyes would melt, I fear: For much more in Hers appears, Than in other women's tears; And her look did never feign Sorrow, where there was no pain. Seldom hath She been espied, So impatient as to chide! For if any see her so, They'll in love with Anger grow. Sigh, or speak, or smile, or talk, Sing, or weep, or sit, or walk; Every thing that She doth do, Decent is, and lovely too. Each part that you shall behold Hath within itself enrolled What you could desire to see, Or your heart conceive to be: Yet, if from that part, your eye Moving, shall another spy, There, you see as much or more Than you thought to praise before. While the eye surveys it! you Will imagine that her Brow Hath all beauty: when her Cheek You behold! it is as like To be deemèd fairest too; So much there, can Beauty do. Look but thence, upon her Eye! And you wonder, by-and-by, How there may be anywhere, So much worthy praise as there. Yet, if you survey her Breast, Then, as freely, you'll protest That in them, perfection is! Though, I know, that one poor kiss From her tempting Lips, would then Make all that, foresworn again! For the selfsame moving grace Is, at once, in every place. She, her beauty never foils With your ointments, waters, oils! Nor no loathsome fucus settles, Mixed with Jewish fasting spetles! Fair by Nature being born, She doth, borrowed beauty scorn! Whoso kisses her, needs fear No unwholesome varnish there. For from thence, he only sips The pure nectar of her lips, And, at once, with these he closes, Melting rubies, cherries, roses. Then, in her Behaviour, She Striveth but Herself to be: Keeping such a decent state, As, indeed, she seems to hate Precious leisure should be spent In abusèd compliment. Though she knows what others do, (And can all their Courtship too) She is not in so ill case, As to need their borrowed grace. Her Discourses sweetened are, With a kind of artless care That expresseth greater Art, Than affected words impart. So, her Gestures (being none But that freeness, which alone Suits the braveness of her mind) Make her, of herself, to find Postures more becoming far Than the mere acquired are. If you mark, when, for her pleasure, She vouchsafes to foot a measure. Though, with others' skill, She pace; There's a sweet delightful grace In herself, which doth prefer Art beyond that Art, in her. Neither needs She beat her wit To devise what dressings fit! Her complexion, and her feature So beholding are to Nature, If She, in the fashions go, All the reason She doth so, Is, because She would not err In appearing singular; Doubtless, not for any thought, That 'twill perfect her in ought. Many a dainty-seeming Dame Is, in native beauties lame. Some are gracèd by their tires, As their quoifs, their hats, their wires. One, a ruff doth best become; Falling-bands much altereth some. And their favours, oft, we see Changèd as their dressings be. Which her beauty never fears, For it graceth all She wears. If ye note her tire to-day; "That doth suit her best!" you'll say. Mark, what She, next morn, doth wear! "That becomes her best!" you'll swear. Yea, as oft as Her you see, Such new graces still there be. As She ever seemeth graced Most by that she weareth last; Though it be the same She wore But the very day before. When she takes her tires about her, (Never half so rich without her!) At the putting on of them, You may liken every gem To those lamps, which, at a Play, Are set up to light the day: For their lustre adds no more To what TITAN gave before; Neither doth their pretty gleamings Hinder ought, his greater beamings. And yet (which is strange to me) When those costly deckings be Laid away; there seems descried Beauties, which those veils did hide; And She looks, as doth the Moon, Past some cloud, through which she shone: Or some jewel Watch, whose case, Set with diamonds, seems to grace What it doth contain within, Till the curious work be seen; Then, 'tis found, that costly Shrining Did but hinder t'others' shining. If you chance to be in place Where her Mantle, She doth grace; You would presently protest "Irish dressings were the best!" If again, She lay it down, While you view her in a Gown, And how those her dainty limbs That close-bodied garment trims: You would swear, and swear again, "She appeared loveliest then!" But if She, so truly fair, Should untie her shining hair And, at length, that treasure shed; JOVE's endurèd GANYMEDE, Neither CYTHEREA's joy, Nor the sweet self-loving Boy Who in beauty did surpass, Nor the fair'st that ever was, Could, to take your prisoner, bring Looks so sweetly conquering. She excels her, whom APOLLO Once, with weeping eyes, did follow; Or that Nymph, who, shut in towers, Was beguiled with golden showers; Yea, and she, whose Love was wont To swim o'er the Hellespont For her sake (though in attire Fittest to enflame desire) Seemed not half so fair to be Nor so lovely as is She. For the man, whose happy eye Views her in full majesty, Knows She hath a power that moves More than doth the Queen of Loves, When she useth all her power To inflame her paramour.

And, sometimes, I do admire All men burn not with Desire! Nay, I muse her Servants are not Pleading love: but O, they dare not! And I, therefore, wonder why They do not grow sick, and die. Sure, they would do so, but that, By the Ordinance of Fate, There is some concealèd thing So each gazer limiting, He can see no more of merit Than beseems his worth and spirit. For, in her, a Grace there shines That o'erdaring thoughts confines, Making worthless men despair To be loved of one so fair. Yea, the Destinies agree Some good judgements blind should be; And not gain the power of knowing Those rare beauties, in her growing. Reason doth as much imply, For, if every judging eye Which beholdeth her, should there Find what excellences are; All, o'ercome by those perfections, Would be captive to affections. So (in happiness, unblest) She, for lovers, should not rest. This, well heeding, think upon! And, if there be any one Who alloweth not the worth Which my Muse hath painted forth; Hold it no defect in Her! But that he's ordained to err. Or if any female wight Should detract from this I write; She, I yield, may shew her wit, But disparage Her no whit: For, on earth few women be, That from envy's touch are free; And whoever, Envy, knew, Yield those honours that were due?

Though, sometimes, my Song I raise To unusèd heights of praise, And break forth, as I shall please, Into strange hyperboles, 'Tis to shew, Conceit hath found Worth beyond Expression's bound. Though her Breath I do compare To the sweet'st perfumes that are; Or her Eyes, that are so bright, To the morning's cheerful light: Yet I do it not so much To infer that she is such, As to shew that, being blest With what merits name of Best, She appears more fair to me, Than all creatures else that be. Her true beauty leaves behind Apprehensions in my mind, Of more sweetness than all Art Or Inventions can impart: Thoughts too deep to be expressed, And too strong to be suppressed. Which, oft, raiseth my conceits To so unbelievèd heights That, I fear, some shallow brain Thinks my Muses do but feign. Sure, he wrongs them, if he do! For, could I have reachèd to So like Strains, as these you see; Had there been no such as She? Is it possible that I Who scarce heard of Poesy Should a mere Idea raise To as true a pitch of praise, As the learned Poets could, (Now, or in the times of old) All those real Beauties bring, Honoured by the Sonneting? Having Arts, and favours too, More t' encourage what they do? No! If I had never seen Such a Beauty, I had been Piping in the country shades To the homely dairy maids, For a country fidler's fees, "Clouted cream, and bread and cheese." I, no skill in Numbers had, More than every Shepherd's Lad, Till She taught me Strains that were Pleasing to her gentle ear. Her fair splendour and her worth; From obscureness, drew me forth; And because I had no Muse, She herself deigned to infuse All the skill by which I climb To these praises in my rhyme. Which if she had pleased to add To that, Art, sweet DRAYTON had; Or that happy Swain, that shall Sing Britannia's Pastoral; Or to theirs, whose verse set forth ROSALYND's and STELLA's worth; They had doubled all their skill Gainèd on APOLLO's hill: And as much more set Her forth, As I'm short of them in worth: They had, unto heights aspired, Might have justly been admired, And, in such brave Strains had moved, As, of all, had been approved. I must praise Her, as I may! Which I do, mine own rude way, Sometimes setting forth her glories By unheard-of allegories.

Think not, though, my Muse now sings Mere absurd or feignèd things! If to gold, I like her hair; Or to stars, her eyes so fair: Though I praise her skin by snow; Or, by pearls, her double-row; 'Tis that you might gather thence Her unmatchèd excellence. Eyes as fair (for eyes) hath She As stars fair, for Stars may be. And each part as fair doth show In its kind, as white in Snow. 'Tis no grace to her, at all; If her hair, I, Sunbeams call. For, were there power in Art, So to portrait every part, All men might those beauties see As they do appear to me: I would scorn to make compare With the glorious'st things that are, Nought I e'er saw, fair enow But the Hair, the hair to show: Yet some think him over bold That compares it but to gold. He, from Reason seems to err, Who, commending of his Dear, Gives her lips, the rubies' hue; Or by pearls, her teeth doth shew: But what pearls, what rubies can Seem so lovely fair to man, As her lips, whom he doth love, When in sweet discourse they move? Or her lovelier teeth, the while She doth bless him with a smile? Stars, indeed, fair creatures be! Yet, amongst us, where is he Joys not more, the while he lies Sunning in his mistress' eyes, Than in all the glimmering light Of a starry winter's night? Him, to flatter, most suppose, That prefers before the rose, Or the lilies while they grow, Or the flakes of new-fall'n snow, Her complexion, whom he loveth: And yet this, my Muse approveth. For in such a beauty, meets Unexpressèd moving sweets, That, the like unto them, no man Ever saw but in a Woman. Look on moon! on stars! or sun! All GOD's creatures overrun! See, if all of them presents To your mind, such sweet contents; Or if you, from them can take, Ought that may a beauty make, Shall, one half, so pleasing prove As is hers, whom you do love! For, indeed, if there had been Other mortal beauties seen, Objects for the love of man; Vain was their Creation then! Yea, if this could well be granted, ADAM might, his EVE have wanted! But a Woman is the creature, Whose proportion with our nature Best agrees; and whose perfections Sympathise with our affections: And, not only find our Senses Pleasure in their excellences; But our Reason also knows Sweetness in them, that outgoes Human wit to comprehend! Much more, truly to commend! Note the beauty of any Eye! And, if ought you praise it by, Leave such Passion in your mind: Let my Reason's Eye be blind! Mark if ever red or white, Anywhere, gave such delight, As when they have taken place In a worthy woman's face! He that so much hath not noted, Will not! or is grown besotted. Such as lovers are, conceive What impressions beauty leaves! And those hearts that fire have took By a love-inflaming look: Those believe, what here I say! And suppose not that I stray In a word, by setting forth Any praise beyond true worth! And yet, wherefore should I care What another's censures are? Since I know Her to be such As no praise can be too much. All that see Her, will agree In the self-same mind with me; If their Wit be worth the having Or their Judgement merit craving. And the man that kens Her not, Speaks, at best, he knows not what; So his envy, or goodwill, Neither doth her good, nor ill. Then, fools' cavils I disdain! And call back my Muse again, To decipher out the rest, For I have too long digressed.

This is She, in whom there meets All variety of sweets! An Epitome of all That on earth, we, Fair may call. Nay, yet more, I dare aver. He that is possessed of Her, Shall, at once, all pleasure find, That is reaped from Womankind. O, what man would further range, That in one, might find such change? What dull eye, such worth can see, And not sworn a lover be? Or, from whence was he, could prove Such a monster in his love, As, in thought, to use amiss Such unequalled worth as this? Pity 'twere, that such a creature Phoenix-like, for matchless feature, Should so suffer, or be blamed With what, now, the Times are shamed. Beauty (unto me, Divine!) Makes my honest thoughts incline Unto better things than that Which the vulgar aimeth at. And, I vow! I grieve to see Any fair, and false to be; Or when I, sweet pleasures find Matched with a defilèd mind. But, above all others, Her So much doth my soul prefer, That to him, whose ill desire Should so nurse a lawless fire, As to 'tempt to that which might Dim her sacred virtue's light; I could wish that he might die Ere he did it! though 'twere I! For, if She should hap to stray, All this beauty would away! And not her alone undo, But kill him that praised her too! But I know her Maker will Keep her undistainèd still; That ensuing Ages may Pattern out, by Her, the way To all goodness. And if Fate, That appoints all things a date, Hear me would; I'd wish that She Might, for aye, preservèd be! And that neither wasting cares, Neither all-consuming years, Might, from what She is, estrange her! Or in mind or body change her! For, O, why should envious Time Perpetrate so vile a crime As to waste, or wrong, or stain What shall ne'er be matched again? Much I hope it shall not be For, if love deceive me not, To that height of Fair she grows, Age, or Sickness (Beauty's foes!) Cannot so much wrong it there, But enough there will appear Ever worthy to be loved: And that heart shall more be moved (Where there is a judging eye) With those prints it doth espy Of her Beauty wronged by Time, Than by others, in their prime. One advantage she hath more That adds grace to all before. It is this. Her Beauty's fame Hath not done her Honour shame, For where Beauty we do find, Envy still is so unkind, That although their virtues are Such as pass their beauties far, Yet, on Slander's rocks they be Shipwrecked, oftentimes, we see; And are subject to the wrongs Of a thousand spiteful tongues: When the greatest fault they had Was, that some would make them bad! And not finding them for action, Sought for vengeance by detraction. But her Beauty, sure, no tongue Is so villainous to wrong! Never did the jealous'st ear Any muttering rumour hear That might cause the least suspects Of indifferent defects. And, which somewhat stranger is, They, whose slanders few can miss (Though set on by Evil Will And Habituated Ill) Nothing can of Her invent Whence to frame disparagement. Which, if we respect the crimes Of these loose injurious Times, Doth not only truly prove Great discretion in her love; And that she hath lived upright, In each jealous tongue's despite: But it must be understood That her private thoughts are good. Yea! 'tis an apparent sign That her Beauty is Divine! And that angels have a care Men's polluting tongues should spare To defile, what GOD hath given To be dear to Earth and Heaven!

Tell me, you that hear me now! Is there any one of you Wanteth feeling of affection? Or that loves not such perfection? Can there be so dull an ear As of so much worth to hear, And not seriously incline To this saint-like friend of mine? If there be, the fault doth lie In my artless Poesy. For if I could reach the Strain Which, methinks, I might obtain; Or but make my Measures fly Equal with my Fantasy: I would not permit an ear To attend unravished here; If but so much sense it knew, As the blocks that ORPHEUS drew. Think on this description well! And your noblest Ladies tell "Which of you (that worth can see), This my Mistress would not be?" You brave English! who have run From the rising of the sun, Till, in travelling, you found Where he doth conclude his round! You! that have the beauties seen Which, in farthest lands have been; And surveyed the fair resorts Of the French and Spanish Courts, With the rest that Fame renowns In the rich Trans-Alpine towns; Do not (with our brainless fry, That admire each novelty) Wrong your country's fame in ought! But, here, freely speak your thought! And I durst presume you'll swear She's not matched anywhere. Gallants! you that would so fain Nymphs' and Ladies' loves obtain! You that strive to serve and please Fairest Queens and Empresses! Tell me this, and tell me right! If you would not, so you might, Leave them all, despised, to prove What contents are in her love? Could your fathers ever tell Of a Nymph, did more excel? Or hath any Story told Of the like, in times of old? DIDO was not such a one! Nor the Trojans' paragon! Though they, so much favour found, As to have their honours crowned By the best of Poets' pens, Ever known before or since. For had DIDO been so fair; Old ANCHISES's noble heir, JOVE's command had disobeyed! And with her, in Carthage stayed: Where he would have quite foreswore Seeing the Lavinian shore. Or had LEDA's daughter been, When she was the Spartan Queen, Equal with this Lovely One! MENELAUS had never gone From her sight so far away, As to leave her for a prey; And his room to be possesst By her wanton Phrygian guest.

But lest yet, among you some, Think She may behind these come; Stay a little more, and hear me! In another Strain I'll rear me! I'll unmask a Beauty, now, Which to kiss, the gods may bow! And so feelingly will move, That your souls shall fall in love! I have, yet, the best behind; Her most fair, unequalled Mind! This that I have, here, exprest Is but that which veils the rest! An incomparable Shrine Of a Beauty more Divine!

Whereof, ere I farther speak; Off again, my Song I'll break. And if you, among the roses, Which yon quickset hedge incloses, Will, with plucking flowers, beguile Tedious-seeming Time awhile; Till I step to yonder green, Whence the sheep so plain are seen, I will be returnèd ere You, an hour have stayèd there! And, excuse me now, I pray! Though I rudely go away! For affairs I have to do, Which unless I look into; I may sing out Summer here! Like the idle grasshopper: And at Winter, hide my head! Or else fast, till I am dead! Yet if rustic Pastoral Measures Can ought add unto your pleasures; I will leave you some of those, Which it pleased me to compose When despairing fits were over, And I, made a happy lover, Exercised my Loving Passion In another kind of fashion; Than to utter, I devised, When I feared to be despised. Those shall lie in gage for me, Till I back returnèd be. And in writing, here, you have them! Either sing! or read! or leave them!

SONNET I.

Admire not, Shepherd's Boy! Why I my pipe forbear? My Sorrows and my Joy Beyond expression are! Though others may In Songs display Their Passions, when they woo; Yet, mine do fly A pitch too high For Words to reach unto.

If such weak thoughts as those Which others' Fancies moves; Or if my heart did 'close But common Strains of Love: Or Passions' store Learned me no more To feel, than others do: I'd paint my cares As black as theirs, And teach my lines to woo!

But, O, thrice happy! ye Whose mean conceit is dull! You, from those thoughts are free! That stuff my breast so full. My love's excess Lets to express What Songs are usèd to: And my delights Take such high flights, My joys will me undo.

I have a Love that's fair, Rich, wise, and nobly born; She's True Perfection's Heir, Holds nought but vice in scorn. A heart to find, More chaste, more kind, Our plains afford no mo. Of her degree, No blab I'll be; For doubt some Prince should woo.

And yet, I do not fear, (Though She, my meanness knows) The willow branch to wear; No, nor the yellow hose! For if great JOVE Should sue for love, She would not me forego. Resort I may, By night or day, Which braver dare not do!

You Gallants, born to pelf! To lands', to titles' store! (I'm born but to Myself, Nor do I care for more) Add to your earth! Wealth! honours! birth! And all you can, thereto! You cannot prove That height of love Which I, in meanness, do!

Great men have helps, to gain Those favours they implore: Which, though I win with pain, I find my joys the more. Each clown may rise And climb the skies When he hath found a stair; But joy to him That dares to climb, And hath no help, but air!

Some say that "Love repents Where fortunes disagree." I know the high'st contents From low beginnings be. My love's unfeigned To Her that deigned From greatness, stoop thereto. She loves, 'cause I So mean, dared try Her better worth to woo.

And yet although much joy, My fortune seems to bless; 'Tis mixt with more annoy That I shall e'er express. For, with much pain Did I obtain The Gem I'll ne'er forego! Which yet I dare Nor shew, nor wear! And that breeds all my woe.

But fie! my foolish tongue! How losely now it goes! First, let my knell be rung Ere I do more disclose! Mount thoughts on high! Cease words! For why? My meaning to divine; To those I leave, That can conceive So brave a Love as mine.

And, now, no more I'll sing Among my fellow swains; Nor groves, nor hills shall ring With echoes of my plains. My Measures be Confused, you see! And will not suit thereto: 'Cause I have more Brave thoughts in store Than words can reach unto.

SONNET II.

Hence, away! you Syrens! Leave me! And unclasp your wanton arms! Sugared words shall ne'er deceive me, Though thou prove a thousand charms. Fie! fie! forbear! No common snare Could ever my affection chain. Your painted baits And poor deceits Are all bestowed on me in vain!

I'm no slave to such as you be! Neither shall a snowy breast, Wanton eye, or lip of ruby Ever rob me of my rest! Go! go! Display Your beauty's ray To some o'ersoon enamoured Swain! Those common wiles Of sighs and smiles Are all bestowed on me in vain!

I have elsewhere, vowed a duty; Turn away thy tempting eyes! Show me not a naked beauty! Those impostures I despise! My spirit loaths Where gaudy clothes And feigned oaths may love obtain! I love Her so, Whose look swears "No!" That all your labours will be vain!

Can he prize the tainted posies Which on every breast are worn; That may pluck the spotless roses From their never-touchèd thorn? I can go rest On her sweet breast, That is the pride of CYNTHIA's train. Then hold your tongues! Your Mermaid songs Are all bestowed on me in vain!

He's a fool, that basely dallies, Where each peasant mates with him! Shall I haunt the throngèd valleys, Whilst there's noble hills to climb? No, no! Though clowns Are scared with frowns; I know the best can but disdain: And those I'll prove! So shall your love Be all bestowed on me in vain!

Yet I would not deign embraces With the greatest fairest She; If another shared those graces Which had been bestowed on me! I gave that One My love, where none Shall come to rob me of my gain. Your fickle hearts Make tears and Arts! And all bestowed on me in vain.

I do scorn, to vow a duty, Where each lustful lad may woo: Give me Her, whose sun-like beauty, Buzzards dare not soar unto! She! She it is Affords that bliss! For which, I would refuse no pain. But such as you! Fond fools! adieu! You seek to capture me in vain!

Proud she seemed, in the beginning, And disdained my looking on; But that "Coy One in the winning, Proves a True One, being won!" Whate'er betide She'll ne'er divide The favour She to me shall deign; But your fond love Will fickle prove! And all that trust in you, are vain!

Therefore know! When I enjoy One, And for love employ my breath; She I court, shall be a Coy One, Though I win her with my death! A favour there, Few aim at, dare. And if, perhaps, some lover plain; She is not won Nor I undone By placing of my love in vain.

Leave me! then, you Syrens! leave me! Seek no more to work my harms! Crafty wiles cannot deceive me; Who am proof against your charms! You labour may To lead astray The heart, that constant shall remain: And I, the while, Will sit and smile, To see you spend your time in vain.

SONNET III.

When PHILOMELA, with her strains, The Spring had welcomed in; And FLORA to bestrew the plains, With daisies did begin: My Love and I (on whom suspicious eyes Had set a thousand spies) To cozen ARGOS strove; And seen of none, We got alone Into a shady grove.

On every bush, the eglantine, With leaves perfumèd hung: The primrose made the hedgerows fine; The woods, of music rung: The earth, the air, and all things did conspire To raise contentment higher; That, had I come to woo, Nor means of grace, Nor time, nor place Were wanting thereunto.

With hand in hand, alone we walked, And oft each other eyed; Of Love and Passions past we talked, Which our poor hearts had tried: Our souls infused into each other were. And what may be her care Did my more sorrow breed. One mind we bore, One faith we swore, And both in one agreed.

Her dainty palm, I gently prest, And with her lips I played; My cheek, upon her panting breast, And on her neck, I laid; And yet we had no sense of wanton lust; Nor did we then mistrust The Poison in the Sweet. Our bodies wrought So close, we thought, Because our souls should meet.

With pleasant toil, we breathless grew, And kist in warmer blood: Upon her lips, the honey dew, Like drops on roses stood. And on those flowers, played I the busy bee, Whose sweets, were such to me, Them could I not forego. No, not to feast On VENUS' breast, Whence streams of sweetness flow.

But kissing and embracing, we So long together lay; Her touches all inflamèd me, And I began to stray. My hands presumed so far, they were too bold! My tongue unwisely told How much my heart was changed. And Virtue quite Was put to flight; Or, for the time, estranged.

O, what are we, if in our strength We over boldly trust? The strongest forts will yield at length, And so our virtues must. In Me, no force of Reason had prevailed, If She had also failed. But ere I further strayed, She, sighing, kist My naked wrist: And thus, in tears, she said.

"Sweet Heart!" quoth she, "if in thy breast Those virtues real be, Which, hitherto, thou hast profest, And I believed in thee; Thyself and Me, O seek not to abuse! Whilst thee I thus refuse, In hotter flames I fry! Yet let us not, Our true love, spot! O, rather, let me die!"

"For if thy heart should fall from good, What would become of mine? As strong a Passion stirs my blood, As can distemper thine! Yet in my breast, this rage I smother would, Though it consume me, should; And my desires contain. For where we see Such breaches be, They seldom stop again."

"Are we the two that have so long Each other's loves embraced; And never did Affection wrong Nor think a thought unchaste? And shall, O shall we, now, our matchless Joy For one poor touch destroy? And all Content forego? O no, my Dear! Sweet Heart, forbear! I will not lose thee so!"

"For should we do a deed so base As it can never be, I could no more have seen thy face! Nor wouldst thou look on me! I should, of all our Passions grow ashamed; And blush, when thou art named. Yea, though thou constant wert, I being nought, A jealous thought Would still torment my heart.

"What goodly thing, do we obtain If I consent to thee? Rare joys we lose, and what we gain But common pleasures be. Yea, 'those,' some say, 'who are to lust inclined, Drive Love out of the mind! And so much Reason miss That they admire What kind of fire A chaste affection is.'"

"No vulgar bliss I aimèd at, When first I heard thee woo; I'll never prize a Man for that Which every groom can do. If that be love, the basest men that be Do love as well as we! Who, if we bear us well, Do pass them then, As Angels, men In glory do excel."

Whilst thus she spake, a cruel Band Of Passions seized my soul; And what one seemèd to command, Another did control. 'Twixt Good and Ill, I did, divided lie. But as I raised mine eye, In her, methought, I saw Those Virtues shine, Whose rays divine First gave Desire, a Law.

With that, I felt the blush of shame Into my cheek return. And Love did, with a chaster flame, Within my bosom burn. My Soul, her light of Reason had renewed; And by those beams, I viewed How slily Lust ensnares! And all the fires Of ill Desires, I quenchèd with my tears.

Go, wantons, now, and flout at this! My coldness, if you list! Vain fools! You never knew the bliss That doth in Love consist! You sigh, and weep, and labour to enjoy A Shade, a Dream, a Toy! Poor Folly, you pursue! And are unblest; Since every beast, In pleasure, equals you!

You never took so rich content In all your wanton play; As this to me, hath pleasure lent, That chaste, She went away. For as some sins, which we committed have, Sharp stings behind them leave; Whereby we vexèd are: So, Ill supprest, Begetteth rest, And peace without compare.

But lest this conquest slight you make, Which on Myself I won; Twelve labours I will undertake With JOVE's victorious son, Ere I will such another brunt endure! For had DIANA pure, Thus tempted been to sin; That Queen of Night (With her chaste light) Had scarce a maiden been!

[Fair VIRTUE's Mind.]

O, how honoured are my Songs, Graced by your melodious tongues! And how pleasing do they seem, Now your voices carol them! Were not, yet, that task to do, Which my word enjoins me to; I would beg of you, to hear What your own inventions are? But, before I aught will crave, What I promised, you shall have!

And as I, on mortal creatures Called, to view her body's features! Shewing how to make the Senses Apprehend her excellences: Now, I speak of no worse subject Than a Soul's, and Reason's object; And relate a Beauty's glories Fitting heavenly auditories. Therefore, whilst I sit and sing, Hem me, Angels! in a ring! Come, ye Spirits! which have eyes That can gaze on Deity's! And unclogged with brutish senses Comprehend such excellences! Or if any mortal ear Would be granted leave to hear, And find profit with delight, In what now I shall indite; Let him, first, be sure to season A preparèd heart with Reason! And, with judgement, drawing nigh, Lay all fond affections by! So, through all her veilings, he Shall the Soul of Beauty see!

But, avoid! you earth-bred wights Cloyed with sensual appetites! On base objects, glut your eyes! Till your starveling pleasure dies. Feed your ears with such delights As may match your gross conceits For, within your muddy brain, These, you never can contain! Think not, you, who by the Sense, Only judge of excellence! Or do all contentment place In the beauty of a face! That these higher thoughts of ours Soar so base a pitch as yours! I can give, as well as you, Outward beauties all their due! I can, most contentments see, That, in love, or women be! Though I dote not on the features Of our dantiest female creatures, (Nor was e'er so void of shames, As to play their lawless games!) I more prize a snowy hand, Than the gold on Tagus strand! And a dainty lip before All the greatest Monarch's store! Yea, from these, I reap as true, And as large contents as you! Yet, to them I am not tied! I have rarer sweets espied; Wider prospects of true Pleasure, Than your curbèd thoughts can measure! In her Soul, my soul descries Objects that may feed her eyes; And the beauty of her Mind Shews my Reason where to find All my former pleasure doubled; Neither with such Passion troubled As wherewith it oft was crost, Nor so easy to be lost. I that ravished lay, well nigh, By the lustre of her eye; (And had almost sworn affection To the fore-expressed perfection; As if nothing had been higher, Whereunto I might aspire); Now, have found, by seeking nearer, Inward Worth, that shining clearer, (By a sweet and secret moving) Draws me to a dearer loving. And whilst I, that love conceive; Such impressions it doth leave In the intellective part, As defaceth from my heart Every thought of those delights Which allure base appetites: And my mind so much employs In contemplating those joys, Which a purer sight doth find In the beauty of her Mind; That I, so thereon am set As, methinks, I could forget All her sweetest outward graces, Though I lay in her embraces. But some thinking, with a smile, What they would have done the while; Now suppose my words are such As exceed my power too much. For all those--our wantons hold Void of vigour, dull and cold; Or, at best, but fools--whose flame Makes not way unto their shame. Though, at length, with grief they see, They, the fools do prove to be! These, the body so much minded, That their Reason, over blinded By the pleasures of the Sense, Hides from them, that Excellence, And that Sweetness, whose true worth I am here, to blazon forth! 'Tis not, 'tis not those rare graces That do lurk in women's faces; 'Tis not a displayed perfection, Youthful eyes, nor clear complexion; Nor a skin, smooth, satin-like; Nor a dainty rosy cheek; That to wantonness can move Such as virtuously do love. Beauty, rather, gently draws Wild Desires to Reason's Laws! And oft frights men from that sin, They had else, transgressèd in; Through a sweet amazement, stroke From an overruling look. Beauty never tempteth men To lasciviousness; but when Careless Idleness hath brought Wicked longings into thought. Nor doth Youth, or heat of blood Make men prove what is not good. Nor the strength, of which they vaunt, 'Tis the strength and power they want! And the baseness of the mind Makes their brute desires inclined To pursue those vain delights Which affect their appetites; And so blinded! do they grow, (Who are overtaken so) As their dulness cannot see, Nor believe that better be! Some have blood as hot as theirs Whose affections loosest are; Bodies that require no Art To supply weak Nature's part; Youth, they have; and, sure, might, too, Boast of what some, shameless, do: Yet their minds, that aim more high Than those baser pleasures lie, Taught by Virtue, can suppress All attempts of wantonness; And such powerful motives frame To extinguish Passions' flame, That, by Reason's good direction, Qualifying loose affection They'll, in midst of beauty's fires, Walk unscorched with ill Desires. Yet no such, as stupid Shame Keeps from actions worthy blame. But, in all, so truly Man! That their apprehensions can Prize the body's utmost worth; And find many pleasures forth In those beauties, more than you, That abuse them, ever knew!

But, perhaps, her outward grace, Here described, hath ta'en such place In some o'er-enamoured breast; And so much his heart possest, As he thinks, it passeth telling, How she may be more excelling! Or what worth I can prefer To be more admired in her. Therefore, now, I will be brief To prevent that misbelief; And if there be present here, Any one whose nicer ear Tasks my Measures, as offending In too seriously commending What affects the Sense, or may Injure Virtue any way: Let them know, 'tis understood, That if they were truly good, It could never breed offence, That I shewed the excellence; With the power of GOD and Nature, In the beauty of His creature. They, from thence, would rather raise Cause to meditate His praise: And thus think, "How fair must He, That hath made this Fair One, be!" That was my proposèd end: And to make them more attend Unto this! so much excelling As it passeth means of telling. But, at worst, if any Strain Makes your memories retain Sparks of such a baneful fire As may kindle ill Desire: This, that follows after, shall, Not alone extinguish all; But e'en make you blush with shame, That your thoughts were so to blame. Yet I know, when I have done, In respect of that bright Sun, Whose inestimable light I would blazon to your sight! These ensuing flashes are As to CYNTHIA's beams, a star; Or a petty comet's ray, To the glorious Eye of Day. For what power of Words, or Art, Can her Worth at full, impart? Or what is there, may be found, Placed within the Sense's bound, That can paint those sweets to me, Which the Eyes of Love do see? Or the beauties of her Mind Which her body hath enshrined? Can I think, the Guide of Heaven Hath so bountifully given Outward features, 'cause He meant To have made less excellent Her divine part? or suppose Beauty, Goodness doth oppose! Like those fools who do despair To find any Good and Fair? Rather, there, I seek a Mind Most excelling; where I find GOD hath to the Body lent Most beseeming ornament. But though He that did inspire First, the true Promethean fire, In each several soul did place Equal excellence and grace; As some think: yet, have not they Equal beauties, every way! For they, more or less appear As the outward organs are; Following much the temp'rature Of the body, gross or pure. And I do believe it true That as we the Body view, Nearer to perfection grow: So the Soul herself doth shew Others, more and more excelling, In her Power, as in her Dwelling. For that pureness giveth way Better to disclose each ray To the dull conceit of man; Than a grosser substance can. Thus, through spotless crystal, we May the day's full glory see, When, if clearest sunbeams pass Through a foul polluted glass; So discoloured they'll appear, As those stains they shone through, were. Let no critics cavil then, If I dare affirm again, That her Mind's perfections are Fairer than her Body's, far! And I need not prove it by Axioms of Philosophy; Since no proof can better be Than their rare effect in me! For, while other men complaining, Tell their Mistress's disdaining: Free from care, I write a Story Only of her Worth, and Glory! While most lovers pining, sit, Robbed of liberty and wit, Vassaling themselves with shame To some proud imperious Dame; Or, in Songs, their fate bewailing, Shew the world, their faithless failing; I, enwreathed with boughs of myrtle, Fare like the beloved Turtle. Yea, while most are most untoward! Peevish! vain! inconstant! froward! While their best contentments bring Nought but after sorrowing: She (those childish humours slighting) Hath conditions so delighting, And doth so my bliss endeavour, As my joy increaseth ever.

By her actions, I can see That her Passions so agree Unto Reason, as they err, Seldom, to distemper her. Love She can, and doth; but so As She will not overthrow Love's content, by any folly, Or by deeds that are unholy. Dotingly, She ne'er affects; Neither willingly neglects Honest love: but means doth find, With discretion to be kind. 'Tis not thundering phrase, nor oaths, Honours, wealth, nor painted clothes, That can her goodliking gain; If no other Worth remain. Never took her heart delight In your Court Hermaphrodite, Or such frothy gallants as For the Times, heroès pass: Such who, still in love, do all, "Fair!" and "Sweet!" and "Lady!" call; And where'er they hap to stray, Either prate the rest away, Or, of all discourse to seek, Shuffle in at Cent or Gleek. Goodness more delights her, than All their Mask of Folly can. Fond, She hateth to appear; Though She hold her Friend as dear As her part of life unspent, Or the best of her content. If the heat of youthful fires Warm her blood with those desires, Which are, by the course of Nature, Stirred in every perfect creature; As those Passions kindle, so Doth Heaven's grace, and Reason grow Abler to suppress in her Those rebellions; and they stir Never more affection, than One good thought allays again. I could say, so chaste is She As the new blown roses be; Or the drifts of snow that none Ever touched, or looked upon: But that were not worth a fly, Seeing so much chastity Old PIGMALION's picture had! Yea, those eunuchs born, or made Ne'er to know Desire, might say "She deserved no more than they!" Whereas, while their worth proceeds From such wants, as they must needs Be unmoved ('cause Nature framed No affections to be tamed) Through her dainty limbs are spread Vigour, heat; and freely shed Life blood into every vein Till they fill, and swell again: And no doubt they strive to force Way in some forbidden course; Which by Grace, She still resists, And so curbs within their lists Those Desires, that She is chaster Than if she had none to master. Malice, never lets She in; Neither hates She ought, but sin. Envy, if She could admit, There's no means to nourish it: For her gentle heart is pleased When She knows another's eased; And there's none whoever got That perfection, she hath not. So that no cause is there, why She should any one envy. Mildly Angry She'll appear; That the baser rout may fear, Through presumption, to misdo. Yet, She often feigns that too: But let wrong be whatsoever, She gives way to Choler, never! If She e'er, of Vengeance thought, 'Twas nor life, nor blood was sought; But, at most, some prayer to move Justice for abusèd love; Or that Fate would pay again Love's neglectors with disdain. If she ever craved of Fate To obtain a higher state; Or, ambitiously were given: Sure, 'twas but to climb to heaven! Pride is from her heart, as far As the poles in distance are. For her Worth, nor all this Praise Can her humble spirit raise; Less to prize me than before, Or herself to value more. Were She Vain, She might allege 'Twere her sex's privilege; But She's such, as, doubtless, no man Knows less folly in a woman. To prevent a being Idle, Sometimes with her curious needle, Though it be her meanest glory, She so limns an antique Story, As MINERVA (would she take it!) Might her richest Sample[r] make it. Otherwhile, again, she rather Labours with delight, to gather Knowledge from such learned writs As are left by famous wits: Where, She chiefly seeks to know GOD! Herself! and what we owe To our neighbour! since, with these, Come all needful knowledges. She, with ADAM, never will Long to learn both Good and Ill; But her state well understood, Rests herself content with Good. Avarice, abhorreth She, As the loathsom'st things that be; Since she knows it is an Ill That doth ripest virtue kill. And where'er it comes to rest, Though in some strict matron's breast; But she ne'er so seeming just, I'll no shews of goodness trust! For if you, but gold can bring; Such are hired to anything! If you think She Jealous be, You are wide! For, credit me! Her strong'st jealousies nought are Other than an honest care Of her friends. And most can tell, Whoso wants that, loves not well! Though some little Fear she shows; 'Tis no more than Love allows, So the Passion do not move her Till she grieve or wrong her lover! She may think he may do ill, Though She'll not believe he will! Nor can such a harmless thought Blemish true affection ought; Rather, when as else it would, Through security, grow cold; This, her Passion, keeping measure, Strengthens Love, and sweetens Pleasure! Cruelty, her soul detests! For, within her bosom rests Noblest Pity; ushered by An unequalled Courtesy: And is grieved at good men's moan, As the grief were all her own. Just, She is. So just, that I Know she would not wrong a fly; Or oppress the meanest thing, To be Mistress to a King. If our painters would include Temperance and Fortitude In one picture; She would fit, For the nonce, to pattern it! Patient as the lamb is She! Harmless, as the turtles be! Yea, so largely stored with all Which we mortals, Goodness call; That if ever Virtue were, Or may be incarnate here This is She! whose praises I Offer to Eternity.

She's no Image trimmed about, Fair within, and foul without! But a Gem that doth appear, Like a diamond, everywhere Sparkling rays of beauty forth! All of such unblemished worth, That wer 't possible, your eye Might her inmost thoughts espy, And behold the dimmest part Of the lustre in her heart: It would find that Centre 'pass What the Superficies was; And that every angle there, Like a diamond's inside were. For although that excellence Pass the piercing'st eye of Sense; By their operations, we Guess at things, that hidden be. So, beyond our common reach, Wise men can, by reason teach, What the influences been Of a Planet, when unseen; Or the beauty of a star That doth shine above us far. So by that wide beaming light, Wherewith TITAN courts our sight; By his clothing of the earth; By the wondrous, various birth Of new creatures, yearly bred Through his heat, and nourished: And by many virtues mo[r]e Which our Senses reach unto, We conclude, they are not all, Which make fair that goodly Ball.

Though she prize her Honour more Than the far-fetched precious store Of the rich Moluccas, or All the wealth was trafficed for, Since our vessels passage knew Unto Mexico, Peru, Or those spacious kingdoms which Made the proud Iberians rich. 'Tis not that uncertain blast Keeps my Mistress Good, or Chaste!

She, that but for Honour's sake, Doth of Ill a conscience make (More in fear what rumour says, Than in love to virtuous ways); Though she seemed more civil than You have seen a courtezan, For an honour; and cries "O, fie!" At each shew of vanity; Though she censure all that be Not so foolish coy as she; Though she, with the Roman Dame Kill herself, to purchase fame: She would prostitute become, To the meanest, basest groom; If so closely they may do it, As the world should never know it. So, at best, those women prove That for Honour, Virtue love.

Give me her that goodness chooseth For its own sake! and refuseth To have greatest honours gained With her secret conscience stained. Give me her! that would be poor; Die disgraced; nay, thought a whore; And each Time's reproach become Till the general Day of Doom: Rather than consent to act Pleasing sin: though by the fact, With esteem of "virtuous," she Might the German Empress be! Such my Mistress is! and nought Shall have power to change her thought. Pleasures cannot tempt her eye, On their baits to glance awry. For their good, she still esteems As it is; not, as it seems: And she takes no comfort in Sweetest Pleasure soured with Sin. By herself, she hath such care That her actions decent are. For were she in secret hid, None might see what she did; She would do as if for spies Every wall was stuck with eyes: And be chary of her honour 'Cause the heavens do look upon her! And O, what had power to move, Flames of lust or wanton love So far, to disparage us; If we all, were minded thus? These are beauties that shall last When the crimson blood shall waste! And the shining hair wax gray Or, with age, be worn away! These yield pleasures such as might Be remembered with delight, When we gasp our latest breath On the loathèd bed of death. Though discreetly speak She can; She'll be silent, rather than Talk while others may be heard: As if She did hate, or feared The condition, who will force All to wait on their discourse. Reason hath on her bestowed, More of knowledge, than she owed To that sex; and Grace, with it, Doth aright, her practice fit. Yet hath Fate so framèd her As She may, at some time, err; But if e'er her judgement stray, 'Tis that other women may, Those much pleasing beauties see, Which in yielding natures be. For since no perfection can Here on earth be found in man; There's more good in free submissions, Than there's ill in our transgressions. Should you hear her, once, contend In discoursing, to defend, As She can, a doubtful cause; She, such strong positions draws From known truths, and doth apply Reasons with such majesty, As if She did undertake, From some Oracle to speak; And you could not think what might Breed more love, or more delight. Yet, if you should mark again Her discreet behaviour, when She finds reason to repent Some wrong-pleaded argument; She so temperately lets all Her mis-held opinions fall, And can, with such mildness bow, As 'twill more enamour you, Than her knowledge. For there are Pleasing sweets without compare In such yieldings! which do prove Wit, Humility, and Love. Yea, by those mistakings, you Her condition so shall know, And the nature of her mind So undoubtedly shall find, As will make her more endeared Than if she had never erred. Farther (that she nought may miss Which worth praise in woman is), This, unto the rest I add. If I, wound or sickness had; None should for my curing run! No, not to APOLLO's son! She, so well the virtue knows Of each needful herb that grows; And so fitly, can apply Salves to every malady: That if She, no succour gave me, 'Twere no means of Art could save me! Should my Soul oppressèd lie, Sunk with grief and sorrow nigh; She hath balm for minds distressed, And could ease my pained breast. She, so well knows, how to season Passionate discourse with Reason; And knows how to sweeten it, Both with so much Love and Wit, That it shall prepare the Sense To give way with less offence. For grievèd minds can ill abide Counsel churlishly applied; Which instead of comfortings, Desperation often brings.

But, hark, Nymphs! Methinks, I hear Music sounding in mine ear! 'Tis a Lute! and he's the best For a voice, in all the West, That doth touch it! And the Swain I would have you hear, so fain; That to my Song, forbear will I, To attend his melody. Hither comes he, day by day, In these groves to sing and play: And in yon close arbour, he Sitteth now, expecting me. He so bashful is, that mute Will his tongue be, and his lute; Should he happen to espy This unlooked for company. If you, therefore, list to hear him; Let's with silence walk more near him! 'Twill be worth your pains, believe me! (If a voice, content may give ye!) And, await you shall not long! For he now begins a Song.

SONNET I.

What is the cause, when elsewhere I resort, I have my gestures, and discourse more free: And if I please, can any Beauty court! Yet stand so dull, and so demure by Thee? Why are my speeches broken, whilst I talk? Why do I fear almost thy hand to touch? Why dare I not embrace thee, as we walk? Since, with the greatest Nymphs, I've dared as much! Ah, know that none of those I e'er affected! And therefore used a careless courtship there; Because I, neither their disdain respected; Nor reckoned them nor their embraces dear! But loving Thee! my love hath found content; And rich delights, in things indifferent.

SONNET II.

Why covet I, thy blessed eyes to see! Whose sweet aspect may cheer the saddest mind? Why, when our bodies must divided be, Can I no hour of rest or pleasure find? Why do I sleeping, start; and waking, moan, To find that of my dreamèd hopes I miss? Why do I often contemplate alone, Of such a thing as thy Perfection is? And wherefore, when we meet, doth Passion stop My speechless tongue, and leave me in a panting? Why doth my heart, o'ercharged with fear and hope, In spite of reason, almost droop to fainting? Because, in me, thy excellences moving, Have drawn to me, an excellence in loving!

SONNET III.

Fair! Since thy virtues, my affections move; And I have vowed my purpose is to join In an eternal band of chastest love, Our Souls, to make a marriage most divine. "Why," thou may'st think, "then, seemeth he to prize An outward beauty's fading hue so much? Why doth he Read such Lectures in mine eyes? And often strive my tender palm to touch?" O, pardon my presuming! For I swear My love is soiled with no lustful spot! Thy Soul's perfections, through those veils appear! And I half faint, that I embrace them not! No foul Desires doth make thy touches sweet; By my Soul striveth, with thy Soul to meet!

SONNET IV.

Shall I, wasting in despair, Die, because a woman's Fair? Or make pale my cheeks with care, 'Cause another's rosy are? Be She fairer than the Day, Or the flowery meads in May! If She be not so to me, What care I, how Fair She be?

Should my heart be grieved or pined, 'Cause I see a woman Kind? Or a well disposèd nature Joinèd with a lovely feature? Be She meeker, kinder than Turtle dove, or pelican! If She be not so to me, What care I, how Kind She be?

Shall a woman's virtues move Me to perish for her love? Or her well deserving known, Make me quite forget mine own? Be She with that Goodness blest Which may gain her, name of Best! If She be not such to me, What care I, how Good She be?

'Cause her fortune seems too high, Shall I play the fool, and die? Those that bear a noble mind, Where they want of riches find, Think "What with them they would do!" That, without them, dare to woo! And unless that mind I see, What care I, though Great She be?

Great, or Good, or Kind, or Fair, I will ne'er the more despair! If She love me (this believe!) I will die, ere She shall grieve! If She slight me, when I woo; I can scorn, and let her go! For if She be not for me! What care I, for whom She be?

SONNET V.

I wandered out, awhile agone, And went, I know not whither; But there, do Beauties, many a one, Resort, and meet together: And CUPID's power will there be shewn, If ever you come thither!

For like two suns, two Beauties bright, I, shining saw together: And, tempted by their double light, My eyes I fixt on Either; Till Both, at once, so thralled my sight, I loved, and knew not, Whether?

Such equal sweet, VENUS gave, That I preferred not Either; And when for love, I thought to crave, I knew not well of Whether? For one while, This I wished to have; And then, I, That had liefer!

A lover of the curious'st eye, Might have been pleased in Either; And so, I must confess, might I, Had they not been together. Now Both must love, or Both deny: In one, enjoy I Neither.

But yet, at last, I scaped the smart I feared, at coming hither. For seeing my divided heart, I, choosing, knew not Whether; Love, angry grew, and did depart. And, now, I care for Neither!

[Fair VIRTUE's moral qualities.]

See! these trees so ill did hide us, That the Shepherd hath espied us! And, as jealous of his cunning, All in haste, away is running! To entreat him back again, Would be labour spent in vain: You may, therefore, now betake ye, To the Music, I can make thee! Who do purpose my Invention Shall pursue my first Intention. For in Her, whose worth I tell, Many excellences dwell Yet unmentioned; whose perfections Worthy are of best affections.

That, which is so rare to find Both in Man, and Womankind; That, whose absence, love defaceth, And both sexes more disgraceth, That the spite of furrowed Age, Sicknesses, or Sorrow's rage; That's the jewel so divine Which doth on her forehead shine; And therewith endowed is She In an excellent degree: Constancy, I mean! the purest Of all beauties, and the surest. For whoe'er doth that possess, Hath an endless loveliness! All afflictions, labours, crosses; All our dangers, wounds, and losses; Games of Pleasure, we can make, For that matchless woman's sake! In whose breast that virtue bideth: And we joy, whate'er betideth! Most dejected hearts it gladeth. Twenty thousand glories addeth Unto Beauty's brightest Ray, And preserves it from decay! 'Tis the salt, that's made to season Beauty, for the use of Reason! 'Tis the varnish, and the oiling, Keeps her colours fresh from spoiling! 'Tis an excellence, whereby Age, though joined with poverty, Hath more dear affection won, That fresh Youth and Wealth have done! 'Tis a loveliness endearing Beauties, scarce worth note appearing! Whilst a fairer, fickle Dame Nothing gains, but scorn and shame. Further, 'tis a beauty such As I cannot praise too much, Nor frame Measures to express! No, nor any man! unless He who (more than all men crost) Finds it, in that woman lost; On whose faith, he would have pawned Life, and all he could command! Such a man, may, by that miss, Make us know, how dear it is! When, o'ercharged with grief, he shall Sigh, and break his heart withal.

This is that Perfection which In her favour, makes me rich! All whose beauties named before, Else, would but torment me more: And in having this, I find, Whate'er haps, a quiet mind! Yea, 'tis that, which I do prize Far above her lips, her eyes; Or that general beauty, whence Shines each several excellence.

For, alas! what gained hath he, Who may clip the fairest She, That the name of Woman bears; If, unhappily, he fears Any other's worth may win What he thought his own had been? Him, base minded deem I should, Who (although he were in hold, Wrapt in chains) would not disdain Love with her, to entertain! That, both daughter to a Peer, And most rich and lovely were; When a brainless Gull should dare In her favours with him share; Or the action of a Player Rob him of a hope so fair.

This, I dread not! For I know Strainèd gestures, painted show, Shameless boastings, borrowed jests, Female looks, gay-plumed crests, Vows, nor protestations vain (Wherewith fools are made so vain) Move Her can! save to contemn, Or, perhaps, to laugh at them. Neither can I doubt or fear, Time shall either change or wear This her virtue, or impair That which makes her soul so fair! In which trust great comforts are, Which the fear of loss would mar. Nor hath this my rare hope stood So much in her being good, With her love to Blessèd Things; As in her acknowledgings From a Higher Power, to have them! And her love to Him that gave them! For, although to have a mind Naturally to Good inclined, And to love it, would assure Reason that it might endure: Yet, since man was first unjust, There's no warrant for such trust! Virtues that, most wonder win, Would converted be to Sin; If their flourishings began From no better root than Man! Our best virtues (when they are Of themselves) we may compare To the beauty of a Flower, That is blasted in an hour; And which growing to be fuller, Turns into some loathèd colour: But those (being freely given, And confirmed in us from Heaven) Have a promise on them past And for evermore shall last! Diamond like, their lustre clearing, More and more, by use and wearing!

But if this rare Worth I praise, Should, by Fate's permission, raise Passions in some gentle breast That distemper may his rest: And be author of such treason As might nigh endanger Reason; Or enforce his tongue to crave What another man must have. Mark, in such a strait as this, How discreet her dealing is! She is nothing of their humours Who, their honour build on rumours; And had rather private sporting, Than allow of open courting: Nor of theirs, that would seem holy By divulging other's folly. Farther is She from their guise That delight to tyrannise; Or make boastings, in espying Others, for their favours dying. She, a spirit doth possess So replete with Nobleness, That if She be there beloved; Where she ought not to be moved Equally to love again: She doth so well entertain That affection, as there's none Can suppose it ill bestown. From Deluding, She is free! From Disdain, as far is She! And so feelingly bears part Of what pains another's heart; That no curse of scornèd duty, Shall draw vengeance on her beauty: Rather, with so tender fear Of her honour, and their care, She is touched; that neither shall Wrong unto herself befall By the favour She doth show; Nor will She neglect them so As may just occasion give Any way to make them grieve. Hope, She will not let them see! Lest they should presuming be; And aspire to that, which none Ever must enjoy but One. From Despair, She keeps them too! Fearing they might hap to do, Either through Love's indiscretions, Or much over stirrèd passions, What might, with their hurt and shame, Into question, call her name; And a scandal on her bring Who is just in everything. She hath marked how others run, And by them hath learnt to shun Both their fault, who, over wise, Err by being too precise; And their folly, that o'er kind, Are to all complaints inclined. For her Wit hath found the way How, a while, to hold them play; And that inconvenience shun Whereinto both seem to run, By allowing them a scope Just betwixt Despair and Hope: Where confined, and reaching neither, They do take a part in either; Till, long living in suspense, Tired by her Indifference, Time, at last, their Passion wears. Passions wearing, Reason clears! Reason gives their Judgement light! Judgement bringeth all to right! So, their Hope appearing vain; They become themselves again! And with high applauses (fit For such Virtue with such Wit) They, that service only proffer, She may take, and they may offer! Yet, this course she never proves Save with those, whose virtuous loves Use the noblest means of gaining Favours, worthy the obtaining. And if such should chance to err Either 'gainst themselves, or Her, In some oversights, when they Are, through Passion, led astray; She, so well man's frailty knows! With the darts, that Beauty throws! As she will not, adding terror, Break the heart, for one poor error! Rather, if still good they be, Twenty remedies hath She Gently to apply, where Sense Hath invaded Reason's fence: And, without a wound, or scar, Turns to peace, a lawless war. But to those, whose baser fires Breathe out smoke of such desires As may dim, with impure steams, Any part of Beauty's beams: She will deign no milder way, Those foul burnings to allay; Save with such extreme neglect As shall work her wished effect. And to use so sharp a cure, She's not oft constrainèd, sure, 'Cause, on her forehead, still, Goodness sits; so feared of Ill! That the scorn and high disdains Wherewithal she entertains Those loathed glances, giveth ending To such flamings the tynding That their coolèd hopes needs must Freeze Desires in heat of Lust.

'Tis a power that never lies In the fair'st immodest eyes! Wantons! 'tis not your sweet eyings, Forcèd passions, feignèd dyings, Gestures' temptings, tears' beguilings, Dancings, singings, kissings, smilings! Nor those painted sweets, with which, You, unwary men bewitch! All united, nor asunder That can compass such a Wonder! Or, to win you love prevails, Where her moving virtues fails. Beauties! 'tis not all those features, Placèd in the fairest creatures; Though their best they should discover, That can tempt from Her, a lover! 'Tis not those soft snowy breasts Where Love, rocked in Pleasure, rests; And by their continual motions Draweth hearts to vain devotions! Nor the nectar that we sip From the honey-dropping lip! Nor those eyes, whence Beauty's lances Wound the heart with wanton glances! Nor those sought delights that lie In LOVE's hidden treasury! That can liking gain, where She Will the best belovèd be! For should those who think they may Draw my love from her away, Bring forth all their female graces! Wrap me in their close embraces! Practise all the Art they may! Weep! or sing! or kiss! or pray! And, with sighs and looks, come woo me! When they soonest may undo me, One poor thought of Her would arm me So, as CIRCE could not harm me! Since besides those excellences Wherewith others please the Senses, She, whom I have prizèd so, Yields delights for Reason too!

Who could dote on thing so common As mere outward-handsome woman? Those Half-Beauties only win Fools, to let affection in! Vulgar wits, from Reason shaken, Are with such impostures taken! And, with all their art in love, Wantons can but wantons move! But when, unto those are joined, Those things which adorn the Mind; None their excellences see, But they straight enthrallèd be! Fools and wise men, worst and best, Subjects are to LOVE's Arrest; For when VIRTUE wooes a lover She's an unresisted mover, That will have no kind of "Nay!" And in love, brooks no delay. She can make the sensual wights To restrain their appetites; And her beauty, when they see, Spite of Vice, in love to be: Yea, (although themselves be bad) Praise the good they never had! She hath to her service brought Those that Her have set at nought, And can fair enough appear To inflame the most severe. She hath, oft, allurèd out The religiously devout From their cloisters, and their vows, To embrace what She allows! And to such contentments come As blind Zeal had barred them from; While (her laws misunderstood) They did Ill, for love of Good. Where I find True Worth to be Sweetest are their lips to me! And embraces tempt me so, More than outward beauties do, That my firm belief is this; If I ever do amiss, Seeming-Good, the bait will lay, That to Ill, shall me betray. Since where Shews of Goodness are, I am oft emboldened there, Freedoms so permit and use, Which I elsewhere do refuse; For because I think they mean, To allow no deed unclean. Yet where two, love VIRTUE shall, Both, at once, they seldom fall! For when one hath thoughts of Ill, T'other helps exile them still.

My Fair VIRTUE's power is this, And that power the beauty is Which doth make Her, here exprest, Equally both Fair and Blest: This! was that contenting grace Which affection made me place With so dear respect, that never Can it fail, but last for ever. This! a Servant made me sworn, Who, before time, held in scorn To yield vassalage or duty; Though unto the Queen of Beauty! Yet that I, her Servant am, It shall more be to my fame, Than to own these woods and downs, Or be Lord of fifty towns: And, my Mistress, to be deemed, Should more honour be esteemed Than those titles to acquire Which most women most desire. Yea, when you a woman shall, Countess, or a Duchess call: That respect it shall not move, Neither gain her half such love As to say, "Lo! this is She That supposèd is to be Mistress to PHIL'ARETE! And that lovely Nymph, which he In a Pastoral Poem famed, And Fair VIRTUE, there hath named!" Yea, some ladies (ten to one!) If not many, now unknown, Will be very well apaid When, by chance, she hears it said She that "Fair One" is, whom I Have, here, praised concealedly. And though, now, this Age's Pride May so brave a Hope deride; Yet, when all their glories pass, As the thing that never was, And on monuments appear That they e'er had breathing here, Who envy it; She shall thrive In her fame, and honoured live; While Great Britain's Shepherds sing English in their Sonneting! And whoe'er, in future days, Shall bestow the utmost praise On his love, that any man Attribute to creature can; 'Twill be this! that he hath dared, His and Mine to have compared. O, what stars did shine on me, When her eyes I first did see! And how good was their aspect, When we first did both affect! For I never since to changing Was inclined, or thought of ranging!

Me, so oft my Fancy drew Here and there, that I ne'er knew Where to place Desire, before, So that range it might no more. But as he that passeth by Where, in all her jollity, FLORA's riches, in a row, Doth in seemly order grow; And a thousand flowers stand, Bending as to kiss his hand: Out of which delightful store, One, he may take, and no more! Long he pausing, doubteth whether Of those fair ones he should gather. First, the Primrose courts his eyes! Then, the Cowslip he espies! Next, the Pansy seems to woo him! Then, Carnations bow unto him! Which, whilst that enamoured Swain From the stalk, intends to strain; (As half fearing to be seen) Prettily, her leaves between, Peeps the Violet! pale to see That her virtues slightèd be: Which so much his liking wins That, to seize her, he begins; Yet before he stooped so low He, his wanton eye did throw On a stem that grew more high, And the Rose did there espy. Who, besides her precious scent, To procure his eyes' content, Did display her goodly breast; Where he found, at full exprest, All the Good that Nature showers On a thousand other flowers. Wherewith he, affected, takes it! His Beloved Flower, he makes it! And, without desire of more, Walks through all he saw before. So I, wandering but erewhile, Through the Garden of this Isle, Saw rich Beauties, I confess, And in number, numberless; And so differing lovely too, That I had a world to do, Ere I could set up my rest Where to choose, and choose the best. One I saw, whose Hair excellèd! On another's Brow there dwellèd Such a Majesty, it seemed She was best to be esteemed! This had, with her Speeches won me! That, with Silence had undone me! On her Lips, the Graces hung! T'other charmed me with her tongue! In her Eyes, a third did bear That which did anew ensnare! Then a fourth did fairer show, Yet wherein I did not know! Only this perceivèd I, Somewhat pleased my Fantasy. Now the Wealth, I most esteemed! Honour then, I better deemed! Next, the love of Beauty seized me! And then Virtue better pleased me! JUNO's love I nought esteemed! Whilst a VENUS fairer seemed! Nay, both could not me suffice, Whilst a PALLAS was more wise! Though I found enough in One To content, if still alone. AMARILLIS, I did woo! And I courted PHILLIS too! DAPHNE, for her love I chose! CLORIS, for that damask rose In her cheek, I held as dear! Yea, a thousand liked, well near! And in love with All together, Feared the enjoying Either! 'Cause to be, of one possest, Barred the hope of all the rest.

Thus I fondly fared, till Fate, (Which I must confess, in that, Did a greater favour to me, Than the world can malice do me) Shewed to me that matchless flower Subject for this Song of our. Whose perfection having eyed Reason instantly espied, That Desire, which ranged abroad, There, would find a period. And, no marvel! if it might: For it, there, hath all Delight; And in Her, hath Nature placed What each several Fair once graced. Nor am I, alone delighted, With those graces, all united, Which the Sense's eye doth find Scattered throughout Womankind. But my Reason finds perfections To inflame my Soul's affections: Yea, such virtues She possesseth, As, with firmest pleasures blesseth; And keeps sound that Beauty's state, Which would else grow ruinate. In this Flower are sweets, such store: I shall never wish for more! Nor be tempted out to stray For the fairest buds in May!

Let, who list! for me, advance The admired flowers of France! Let, who will! praise and behold The reservèd Marigold! Let the sweet-breathed Violet, now, Unto whom she pleaseth, bow! And the fairest Lily spread, Where she will, her golden head! I have such a flower to wear; That for those, I do not care! Never shall my Fancy range! Nor once think again of change! Never will I, never more! Grieve or sigh, as heretofore! Nor within the lodgings lie Of Despair, or Jealousy! Let the young and happy Swains, Playing on the Britain plains, Court, unblamed, their shepherdesses! And with their gold-curlèd tresses Toy uncensured! until I Grudge at their prosperity! Let all Times, both Present, Past; And the Age that shall be last; Vaunt the beauties they bring forth! I have found in One, such worth! That, content, I neither care What the best before me were; Nor desire to live and see Who shall fair hereafter be. For I know the hand of Nature Will not make a fairer creature! Which, because succeeding days Shall confess, and add their praise In approving what my tongue (Ere they had their being) sung: Once again, come, lend an ear! And a Rapture you shall hear (Though I taste no Thespian spring) Will amaze you; whilst I sing! I do feel new Strains inspiring, And to such brave heights aspiring; That my Muse will touch a key, Higher than you've heard to-day! I have Beauties to unfold That deserve a Pen of Gold! Sweets that never dreamed of were! Things unknown; and such as Ear Never heard a Measure sound Since the sun first ran his round!

When APELLES limbed to life, Loathèd VULCAN's lovely wife; With such beauties he did turn Each sweet feature, and each limb, And so curiously did place Every well becoming grace; That 'twas said, ere he could draw Such a Piece, he naked saw Many women in their prime And the fairest of that Time; From all which, he, parts did take, Which, aright disposed, make Perfect Beauty. So when you Know what I have yet to show, It will seem to pass so far Those things which expressèd are; That you will suppose I've been Privileged, where I have seen All the Good that's spread in parts Through a thousand women's hearts! With their fair'st conditions lie Bare, without hypocrisy! And that I have took from thence, Each dispersèd excellence To express Her, who hath gained More than ever One obtained. And yet, soft! I fear, in vain I have boasted such a Strain! Apprehensions ever are Greater than Expression, far! And my striving to disclose What I know, hath made me lose My Invention's better part: And my Hopes exceed my Art! Speak, I can; yet Think I more! Words, compared with Thoughts, are poor! And I find, had I begun Such a Strain, it would be done When we number all the sands Washed o'er perjured GODWIN's lands. For of things I should indite, Which, I know are infinite.

I do yield! My Thoughts did climb Far above the power of Rhyme! And no wonder it is so, Since there is no Art can show Red in roses, white in snow; Nor express how they do grow. Yea, since bird, beast, stone, and tree, That inferior creatures be, Beauties have, which we confess Lines unable to express; They more hardly can enrol Those that do adorn a Soul. But suppose my Measures could Reach the height, I thought they would: Now, relate, I would not though, What did swell within me so. For if I should all descry, You would know as much as I! And those clowns the Muses hate, Would of things above them, prate! Or, with their profaning eyes, Come to view those mysteries Whereof, since they disesteemed them, Heaven hath unworthy deemed them! And besides, it seems to me, That your ears nigh tirèd be! I perceive the fire that charmeth And inspireth me, scarce warmeth Your chill hearts! Nay, sure, were I Melted into Poesy, I should not a Measure hit, (Though APOLLO prompted it) Which should able be to leave That in you, which I conceive! You are cold! and here I may Waste my vital heat away Ere you will be moved so much As to feel one perfect touch Of those Sweets; which, yet concealed, Swell my breast, to be revealed.

Now, my Words, I therefore cease! That my mounting Thoughts, in peace, May, alone, those pleasures share, Whereof Lines unworthy are! And so you, an end do see, Of my Song; though long it be!

* * * * *

No sooner had the Shepherd PHIL'ARET, To this Description, his last period set; But instantly, descending from a wood, Which on a rising ground, adjoining stood, A troop of Satyrs, to the view of all, Came dancing, of a new devisèd brall. The measures they did pace, by Him were taught them, Who, to so rare a gentleness had brought them, That he had learned their rudeness an observing Of such respect unto the well deserving; As they became to no man else, a terror, But such as did persist in wilful error: And they, the Ladies, made no white affeared Though since that time, they some Great Men have scared. Their dance, the Whipping of Abuse they named; And though the Shepherd, since that, hath been blamed: Yet, now, 'tis daily seen in every town! And there's no Country Dance that's better known! Nor that hath gained a greater commendation 'Mongst those that love an honest recreation! This Scene presented; from a grove was heard A Set of Viols; and there, was prepared A Country Banquet, which this Shepherd made To entertain the Ladies, in the shade. And 'tis supposed, his Song prolongèd was Of purpose, that it might be brought to pass. So well it was performed that each one deemed, The banquet might the City have beseemed; Yet, better was their Welcome, than their Fare, Which they perceived, and the merrier were.

One Beauty though, there sat among the rest, That looked as sad as if her heart oppressed With love had been. Whom PHIL'ARET beholding Sit so demurely, and her arms enfolding: "Lady!" quoth he, "am I, or this poor cheer, The cause that you so melancholy are? For if the object of your thoughts be higher, It fits nor me to know them, nor inquire: But if from me it cometh, that offends; I seek the cause, that I may make amends!"

"Kind Swain!" said she, "it is nor so! nor so! No fault in you! nor in your cheer I know! Nor do I think there is a thought in me, That can too worthy of your knowledge be! Nor have I, many a day, more pleasure had Than here I find, though I have seemèd sad. My heart is sometimes heavy when I smile; And when I grieve, I often sing the while. Nor is it sadness that doth me possess, But rather, musing, with much seriousness, Upon that multitude of sighs and tears, With those innumerable doubts and fears Through which you passed, ere you could acquire A settled Hope of gaining your Desire. For you dared love a Nymph, so great and fair, As might have brought a Prince unto despair; And, sure, the excellency of your Passions Did then produce as excellent impressions. If, therefore, me the suit may well become! And if to you, it be not wearisome! In name of all the Ladies, I entreat That one of those sad Strains you would repeat, Which you composed, when greatest Discontent Unsought-for help, to your Invention lent!"

"Fair Nymphs!" said PHIL'ARET, "I will so do! For though your Shepherd doth no Courtship know, He hath Humanity! and what's in me, To do you service, may commanded be!"

So, taking down a lute, that near him hung; He gave't his boy, who played: whilst this, he sung.

[SONNET I.]

"Ah, me!" Am I the Swain That late, from sorrow free, Did all the cares on earth disdain? And still untouched, as at some safer games, Played with the burning coals of Love, and Beauty's flames? Was't I, could dive, and sound each Passion's secret depth at will; And from those huge overwhelmings, rise, by help of Reason, still? And am I, now, O heavens! (for trying this in vain) So sunk, that I shall never rise again? Then let Despair set Sorrow's string For Strains, that doleful'st be! And I will sing "Ah, me."

But why, O fatal Time! Dost Thou constrain, that I Should perish in my Youth's sweet prime? I, but a while ago, You cruel Powers! In spite of Fortune, cropped Contentment's sweetest flowers. And yet, unscorned, serve a gentle Nymph, the fairest She, That ever was beloved of Man, or eyes did ever see. Yea, one, whose tender heart would rue for my distress; Yet I, poor I! must perish nay-the-less: And, which much more augments my care, Unmoaned, I must die! And no man e'er Know why!

Thy leave, My dying Song! Yet take! ere Grief bereave The breath which I enjoy too long. Tell thou that Fair One this! "My Soul prefers Her love above my life, and that I died hers! And let Him be, for evermore, to her remembrance dear, Who loved the very thought of Her, whilst he remained here!" And now, farewell, thou place of my unhappy birth! Where once I breathed the sweetest air on earth: Since me, my wonted joys forsake, And all my trust deceive; Of all, I take My leave!

Farewell, Sweet Groves, to you! You Hills, that highest dwell; And all you humble Vales, adieu! You wanton Brooks! and solitary Rocks! My dear Companions all! and you, my tender Flocks! Farewell, my Pipe! and all those pleasing Songs, whose moving Strains Delighted once the fairest Nymphs that dance upon the plains! You Discontentments (whose deep and over-deadly smart Have, without pity, broke the truest heart)! Sighs! Tears! and every sad Annoy That erst did with me dwell! And all others' Joy! Farewell!

Adieu Fair Shepherdesses! Let garlands of sad yew Adorn your dainty golden tresses! I that loved you, and often, with my quill Made music that delighted fountain, grove, and hill! I, whom you loved so; and with a sweet and chaste embrace; Yea, with a thousand rarer favours, would vouchsafe to grace! I, now, must leave you all alone! of Love to 'plain, And never Pipe, nor never Sing again I must, for evermore, be gone! And, therefore, bid I you, And every one, Adieu!

I die! For O, I feel Death's horrors drawing nigh! And all this frame of Nature reels! My hopeless heart, despairing of relief, Sinks underneath the heavy weight of saddest grief! Which hath so ruthless torn, so racked, so tortured every vein, All comfort comes too late, to have it ever cured again. My swimming head begins to dance Death's giddy round! A shuddering chillness doth each sense confound! Benumbed is my cold-sweating brow! A dimness shuts my eye! And now, O now, I die!

* * * * *

So movingly these lines he did express, And to a tune so full of heaviness; As if, indeed, his purpose had been past To live no longer than the Song did last. Which in the Nymphs, such tender passion bred, That some of them, did tears of pity shed.

This she perceiving, who first craved the Song, "Shepherd!" she said, "although it be no wrong Nor grief to you, those Passions to recall Which, heretofore, you have been pained withal! But comforts rather, since they, now, are over; And you, it seemeth, an enjoying lover: Yet some Nymphs among us, I do see; Who, so much movèd with your Passions be, That, if my aim I have taken aright, Their thoughts will hardly let them sleep to-night. I dare not, therefore, beg of you again To sing another of the selfsame Strain; For fear it breed within them, more unrest Than women's weaknesses can well digest. Yet, in your Measures, such content you have! That one Song more, I will presume to crave. And if your memory preserves of those Which you, of your affections did compose Before you saw this Mistress; let us hear What kind of Passions, then, within you were!" To which request, he instantly obeyed; And this ensuing Song, both sung and played.

SONNET II.

You gentle Nymphs! that on these meadows play, And oft relate the loves of Shepherds young; Come, sit you down! For if you please to stay, Now may you hear an uncouth Passion sung! A Lad there is, and I am that poor Groom; That's fall'n in love, and cannot tell with whom!

O do not smile at sorrow, as a jest! With others' cares, good natures movèd be; And I should weep, if you had my unrest! Then, at my grief, how can you merry be? Ah, where is tender pity now become? I am in love, and cannot tell with whom!

I, that have oft, the rarest features viewed, And Beauty in her best perfection seen; I, that have laughed at them that love pursued, And ever free from such affections been: Lo, now at last, so cruel is my doom! I am in love, and cannot tell with whom!

My heart is full nigh bursting with Desire; Yet cannot find from whence these longings flow: My breast doth burn, but She that lights the fire, I never saw, nor can I come to know. So great a bliss, my fortune keeps me from; That though I dearly love, I know not whom!

Ere I had twice four Springs renewed seen, The force of Beauty I began to prove; And ere I nine years old had fully been, It taught me how to frame a Song of Love, And little thought I, this day should have come, Before that I, to love had found out whom!

For on my chin, the mossy down you see! And in my veins, well heated blood doth glow! Of Summers I have seen twice three times three; And fast, my youthful time away doth go! That much I fear, I agèd shall become, And still complain, I love, I know not whom!

O, why had I a heart bestowed on me, To cherish dear affections, so inclined? Since I am so unhappy born to be No Object, for so true a Love to find. When I am dead, it will be missed of some; Yet, now I live, I love, I know not whom!

I to a thousand beauteous Nymphs am known! A hundred Ladies' favours do I wear! I, with as many, half in love am grown; Yet none of them, I find, can be my Dear! Methinks, I have a Mistress yet to come! Which makes me sing, I love, I know not whom!

There lives no Swain doth stronger Passion prove For her, whom most he covets to possess; Than doth my heart, that being full of love Knows not to whom it may the same profess! For he that is despised, hath sorrow some; But he hath more, that loves, and knows not whom!

Knew I my Love, as many others do, To some one object might my thoughts be bent! So they divided, should not wandering go Until the Soul's united force be spent. As his, that seeks and never finds a home, Such is my rest, that love, and know not whom!

Those, whom the frowns of jealous friends divide, May live to meet, and descant on their woe; And he hath gained a Lady for his bride, That durst not woo her Maid, a while ago. But O, what end unto my hopes can come? That am in love, and cannot tell with whom!

Poor COLLIN grieves that he was late disdained; And CLORIS doth, for WILLY's absence pine; Sad THIRSIS weeps, for his sick PHOEBE pained: But all their sorrows cannot equal mine! A greater care, alas, on me is come. I am in love, and cannot tell with whom!

NARCISSUS like, did I affect my shade; Some shadow yet I had to dote upon! Or did I love some Image of the dead, Whose Substance had not breathed long agone? I might despair! and so an end would come; But O, I love! and cannot tell you whom!

Once, in a dream, methought, my Love I viewed, But never, waking, could her face behold; And, doubtless, that resemblance was but shewed That more my tirèd heart, torment it should. For, since that time, more grieved I am become; And more in love, I cannot tell with whom!

When on my bed, at night, to rest I lie, My watchful eyes, with tears bedew my cheek; And then, "O would it once were day!" I cry, Yet when it comes, I am as far to seek. For who can tell, though all the earth he roam; Or when, or where to find, he knows not whom?

O, if she may be among the beauteous trains Of all you Nymphs, that haunt the silver rills! Or if you know her, Ladies of the plains! Or you, that have your bowers on the hills! Tell, if you can, who will my Love become? Or I shall die, and never know for whom!

* * * * *

The Ladies smiled oft, when this they heard, Because the Passion strange to them appeared, And stranger was it, since by his expression, As well as by his own unfeigned confession, It seemèd true! But having sung it out; And seeing, scarcely manners, they it thought, To urge him further: thus to them, he spake. "Fair Ladies! forasmuch as doubt you make To re-command me; of mine own accord, Another Strain I freely will afford. It shall not be of Love, nor any Song Which to the praise of Beauty doth belong; But that, hereafter, when you hence are gone, Your Shepherd may be sometime thought upon! To shew you also, what Content the Field And lonely Grove to honest minds may yield! That you, my humble fate may not despise, When you are returned unto your braveries; And not suppose that, in these homely bowers, I hug my fortune, 'cause I know not yours. Such Lines I'll sing, as were composed by me, When some proud Courtiers, where I happed to be, Did (like themselves) of their own glories prate, As in contempt of my more happy state. And these they be--"

SONNET [III.]

Lordly Gallants! tell me this! (Though my safe Content you weigh not!) In your greatness, what one bliss Have you gained, that I enjoy not? You have Honours, you have Wealth! I have Peace, and I have Health! All the day I merry make; And, at night, no care I take!

Bound to none, my fortunes be; This, or that man's fall, I fear not! Him I love, that loveth me; For the rest, a pin I care not! You are sad, when others chafe; And grow merry as they laugh! I, that hate it, and am free, Laugh and weep, as pleaseth me!

You may boast of favours shown, Where your service is applied! But my pleasures are mine own, And to no man's humours tied. You oft flatter, sooth, and feign! I, such baseness do disdain! And to none, be slave I would, Though my fetters might be gold!

By greatest titles, some believe, Highest honours are attained; And yet Kings have power to give To their Fools, what these have gained. Where they favour, there they may All their Names of Honour lay! But I look not, raised to be, Till mine own wing carry me!

Seek to raise your titles higher! They are toys not worth my sorrow. Those that we, to-day, admire, Prove the Age's scorn to-morrow! Take your Honours! Let me find Virtue in a free born mind! This, the greatest Kings that be, Cannot give, nor take from me!

Though I vainly do not vaunt Large demesnes to feed my pleasure: I have favours, where you want, That would buy Respect with treasure! You have lands lie here, and there; But my wealth is everywhere! And this addeth to my store, Fortune cannot make me poor!

Say, you purchase, with your pelf, Some respect, where you importune! Those may love me, for myself; That regard you for your fortune! Rich, or born of high degree, Fools, as well as you, may be! But that Peace in which I live, No Descent, nor Wealth can give!

If you boast that you may gain The respect of high-born Beauties; Know I never wooed in vain, Nor preferrèd scornèd duties! She I love, hath all delight, Rosy red with lily white; And, whoe'er your Mistress be, Flesh and blood as good as She!

Note of me, was never took For my womanlike perfections; But so like a Man I look, It hath gained me best affections! For my love, as many showers Have been wept, as have for yours! And yet none doth me condemn For abuse, or scorning them!

Though of dainties, you have store To delight a choicer palate! Yet your taste is pleased no more Than is mine, in one poor sallat! You to please your senses feed! But I eat, good blood to breed! And am most delighted then When I spend it like a man!

Though you Lord it over me; You, in vain, thereof have bravèd! For those Lusts, my servants be; Whereunto your minds are slavèd! To yourselves you wise appear, But, alas, deceived you are! You do, foolish me esteem; And are that, which I do seem!

When your faults I open lay; You are moved, and mad with vexing! But you ne'er could do, or say Ought to drive me to perplexing! Therefore, my despisèd power Greater is, by far, than your! And whate'er you think of me, In your minds, you poorer be!

You are pleasèd, more or less, As men, well or ill report you! And shew discontentedness When the Times forbear to court you! That in which my pleasures be, No man can divide from me! And my care it adds not to, Whatso others say or do.

Be not proud, because you view You, by thousands are attended! For, alas, it is not You, But Your Fortune! that's befriended. Where I shew of love have got, Such a danger, fear I not! Since they nought can seek of me; But for love, beloved to be.

When your hearts have everything; You are pleasantly disposed! But I can both laugh and sing, Though my foes have me enclosed. Yea, when dangers me do hem, I delight in scorning them! More than you, in your renown; Or a King can, in his crown.

You do bravely domineer Whilst the sun upon you shineth! Yet if any storm appear, Basely, then, your mind declineth! But, or shine, or rain, or blow, I, my resolutions know! Living, dying, thrall, or free; At one height, my Mind shall be!

When in thraldom, I have lain; Me, not worth your thought you prizèd! But your malice was in vain, For your favours I despisèd. And howe'er you value me, I, with praise, shall thought on be! When the world esteems you not, And your Names shall be forgot.

In these thoughts my riches are, Now, though poor and mean you deem me! I am pleased, and do not care How the Times, or you esteem me! For those toys that make you gay. Are but Play Games for a Day! And when Nature craves her due, I, as brave shall be, as you!

* * * * *

Here PHIL'ARET did give his Song an ending. To which the Nymphs so seriously attending About him sate, as if they had supposed He still had somewhat more to be disclosed. And, well they know not, whether did belong Most praise unto the Shepherd, or his Song. For though, they must confess, they often hear Those Lays, which much more deeply learned are; Yet, when they well considered of the place, With how unlikely (in their thought) it was To give them hope of hearing of such a Strain; Or that so young, and so obscure a Swain Should such a matchless Beauty's favour get; And know her worth so well, to sing of it: They wondered at it. And some thus surmised That He a greater man was, so disguised; Or else that She, whom he so much had praised, Some goddess was, that those his Measures raised, Of purpose, to that rare attainèd height In Envy's, and presuming Art's despite. But whilst they, musing with themselves, bethought Which way, out of this Shepherd to have wrought What Nymph this Fair One was? and where she lived? Lo, at that very instant, there arrived Three men that, by their habits, Courtiers seemed: For, though obscure, by some, he is esteemed, Among the Greatest: who do not contemn, In his retirèd walks, to visit him; And there, they taste those pleasures of the mind, Which they can, nor in Court, nor City find. Some news or message, these new guests had brought him; And to make haste away, it seems, besought him: For instantly he rose! And that his nurture Might not be taxed by a rude departure, Himself excusing; he, those Nymphs did pray His noble friends might bring him on their way. "Who, as it seems," said he, "were therefore come, That they might wait upon him to their home." So, with their favour, he departed thence; And, as they thought, to meet her Excellence, Of whom he sung. Yet many deem that this But an Idea of a Mistress is: Because to none, he yet had deigned the telling Her proper name; nor shown her place of dwelling!

When he was gone, a Lady, from among Those Nymphs, took up his lute, and sang this Song.

THE NYMPH'S SONG.

Gentle Swain! Good speed befall thee! And in love still prosper thou! Future Times shall happy, call thee! Though thou lie neglected now. Virtue's lovers shall command thee! And perpetual fame attend thee!

Happy are these woody mountains, In whose shadows, thou dost hide! And as happy, are those fountains By whose murmurs, thou dost 'bide! For Contents are here excelling, More than in a Prince's dwelling.

These, thy flocks do clothing bring thee! And thy food, out of the fields: Pretty songs, the birds do sing thee! Sweet perfumes the meadow yields: And what more is worth the seeing? Heaven and Earth, thy prospect being!

None comes hither, who denies thee Thy contentments, for despite; Neither any that envies thee, That wherein thou dost delight. But all happy things are meant thee! And whatever may content thee!

Thy Affection, Reason measures, And distempers none it feeds: Still so harmless are thy pleasures, That no other's grief it breeds. And if night beget thee sorrow; Seldom stays it till the morrow.

Why do foolish men so vainly Seek contentment in their store? Since they may perceive so plainly Thou art rich, in being poor! And that they are vexed about it; Whilst thou merry are without it!

Why are idle brains devising How high titles may be gained! Since, by those poor toys despising, Thou hast higher things obtained! For the man who scorns to crave them, Greater is than they that have them.

If all men could taste that sweetness Thou dost, in thy meanness, know! Kings would be to seek, where greatness And their honours to bestow. For it such content would breed them, As they would not think they need them.

And if those, who so aspiring To the Court preferments be, Knew how worthy the desiring Those things are, enjoyed by thee! Wealth and titles would, hereafter, Subjects be for scorn and laughter.

He that Courtly styles affected, Should a May-Lord's honour have; He that heaps of Wealth collected, Should be counted as a slave: And the man, with few'st things cumbered, With the noblest should be numbered.

Thou, their folly hast discerned; That neglect thy mind and thee! And to slight them, thou hast learned, Of what title e'er they be! That, no more with thee obtaineth; Than with them, thy meanness gaineth.

All their riches, honours, pleasures, Poor unworthy trifles seem; If comparèd with thy treasures! And do merit no esteem: For they, true contents provide thee, And from them, can none divide thee.

Whether thrallèd, or exilèd; Whether poor, or rich thou be! Whether praisèd, or revilèd; Not a rush it is to thee! This, nor that, thy rest doth win thee; But the Mind, which is within thee!

Then, O, why so madly dote we On those things that us o'erload? Why no more their vainness note we, But still make of them a god? For, alas, they still deceive us; And, in greatest need, they leave us!

Therefore have the Fates provided Well, thou happy Swain! for thee! That may'st here, so far divided From the world's distractions be! Thee, distemper let them never; But in peace continue ever!

In these lonely groves, enjoy thou That contentment here begun! And thy hours, so pleased, employ thou Till the latest glass be run! From a fortune so assured, By no temptings, be allured!

Much good do 't them, with their glories, Who, in Courts of Princes dwell! We have read in antique stories How some rose, and how they fell. And 'tis worthy well the heeding, "There's like end, where's like proceeding."

Be thou still, in thy affection, To thy noble Mistress, true! Let her never-matched perfection Be the same unto thy view! And let never other Beauty Make thee fail in love or duty!

For if thou shalt not estrangèd, From thy course professed, be; But remain, for aye, unchangèd, Nothing shall have power on thee! Those that slight thee now, shall love thee; And, in spite of spite, approve thee!

So those virtues now neglected; To be more esteemed, will come: Yea, those toys so much affected, Many shall be wooèd from. And the Golden Age, deplored, Shall, by some, be thought restored.

Thus sang the Nymph! so rarely-well inspired, That all the hearers, her brave Strains admired; And (as I heard by some that there attended) When this her Song was finished, all was ended.

A Postscript.

If any carp, for that my younger Times Brought forth such idle fruit, as these slight rhymes, It is no matter, so they do not swear That they so ill employed, never were. Whilst their Desires, perhaps, they looselier spent; I gave my heats of youth this better vent: And, oft, by writing thus, the blood have tamed, Which some, with reading wanton Lays enflamed. Nor care I, though their censure some have past, Because my Songs exceed the Fidler's Last: For do they think that I will make my Measures The longer, or the shorter, for their pleasures? Or maim, or curtalise my free Invention, Because Fools weary are, of their attention! No! Let them know, who do their length condemn; I Make to please myself, and not for them!

FOOTNOTES:

[10] Alresford Pool.

[11] Alresford, 7 miles N. of Winchester.

[12] Winchester.

[13] lawn.

A MISCELLANY

OF

EPIGRAMS, SONNETS, EPITAPHS, AND SUCH OTHER VERSES, AS WERE FOUND WRITTEN WITH THE POEM AFOREGOING.

Of the Invention of the Nine Muses.

The acts of Ages past doth CLIO write. The Tragedies', MELPOMENE's delight. THALIA is with Comedies contented. EUTERPE, first, the Shepherd's Pipe invented. TERPSICHORE doth Song and Lute apply. Dancing ERATO found Geometry. CALLIOPE on loving Verses dwells. The secrets of the stars, URANIA tells. POLYHYMNIA, with choice words, the speech doth trim And great APOLLO shares with all of them. Those thrice three Feminines, we Muses call; But that one Masculine is worth them all!

Of the Labours of HERCULES.

First, he the strong Nemæan lion slew; The many-headed Hydra, next, o'erthrew. The Erymanthian Boar he, thirdly, foils, Then of his golden horns, the Stag he spoils. The foul Stymphalian birds he, fifthly, frayed: Next, he, the Queen of Amazons o'erswayed. Then cleansed AUGIAS' stalls, with filth so full; And, eighthly, tamed the untamed Bull. He slew proud DIOMEDES with his horses. From triple GERION, his rich beard he forces. He slew the Dragon for the fruit of gold: And made black CERBERUS the day behold.

Being left by a Gentleman in his dining-room, where was nothing but a Map of England to entertain him; he thus turned it into Verse.

Fair England, in the bosom of the seas, Amid her two and fifty Provinces, Sits like a glorious Empress, whose rich throne Great Nymphs of Honour come to wait upon. First, in the height of bravery, appears Kent, East and South and Middle Saxon Shires; Next Surrey, Berkshire and Southampton get, With Dorset, Wilton, and rich Somerset. Then Devon, with the Cornish promontory, Glou'ster and Worc'ster, fair Sabrina's glory! Then Salop, Suffolk, Norfolk large and fair: Oxford and Cambridge, that thrice learned pair! Then Lincoln, Derby, Yorkshire, Nottingham, Northampton, Warwick, Stafford, Buckingham, Chester and Lancaster with herds well stored, Huntington, Hertford, Rutland, Hereford. Then Princely Durham, Bedford, Leic'ster and Northumber-, Cumber-, and cold Westmoreland. Brave English Shires! With whom, loved equally, Welsh Monmouth, Radnor, and Montgomery Add all the glory, to her train, they can: So doth Glamorgan, Brecknock, Cardigan, Carnarvon, Denbigh, Merionethshire, With Anglesea, which o'er the sea doth rear Her lofty head. And the first, though last, Flint, Pembroke, and Caermarthen might be placed. For all of these, unto their power, maintain Their mistress, England, with a royal train. Yea, for Supporters, at each hand hath she, The Wight and Man, that two brave islands be.

From these, I, to the Scottish Nymphs had journeyed; But that my friend was back again returned: Who having kindly brought me to his home, Alone did leave me in his dining-room; Where I was fain (and glad I had the hap!) To beg an entertainment of his Map.

An Epitaph upon the right virtuous Lady, the Lady SCOTT.

Let none suppose this relic of the Just Was here wrapped up, to perish in the dust! No, like best fruits, her time she fully stood, Then, being grown in Faith, and ripe in Good (With stedfast hope that She, another day, Should rise with CHRIST), with Death, here down she lay. And, that each part which Her in life had graced, Preserved might be, and meet again at last; The Poor, the World, the Heavens, and the Grave, Her Alms, her Praise, her Soul, her Body have.

An Epitaph upon a Woman and her Child buried together in the same Grave.

Beneath this marble stone doth lie The subject of Death's tyranny; A Mother, who, in this close tomb, Sleeps with the issue of her womb. Though cruelly inclined was He. And, with the Fruit, shook down the Tree; Yet was his cruelty in vain! For Tree and Fruit shall spring again.

A Christmas Carol.

So, now, is come our joyful'st feast; Let every man be jolly! Each room with ivy leaves is drest; And every post, with holly. Though some churls at our mirth repine; Round your foreheads, garlands twine! Drown sorrow in a cup of wine; And let us all be merry!

Now, all our neighbours' chimneys smoke, And Christmas blocks be burning; Their ovens, they with baked meats choke, And all their spits are turning. Without the door, let sorrow lie! And if, for cold, it hap to die; We'll bury it in a Christmas pie, And evermore be merry!

Now, every lad is wondrous trim, And no man minds his labour; Our lasses have provided them, A bagpipe and a tabor. Young men and maids, and girls and boys, Give life to one another's joys; And you, anon, shall by the noise, Perceive that they are merry.

Ranking misers, now, do sparing shun; Their Hall, of music soundeth! And dogs thence, with whole shoulders run; So all things there aboundeth. The country folk themselves advance; For Crowdy-Mutton_'s come out of France!_ And JACK shall pipe, and JILL shall dance, And all the town be merry.

NED SWASH hath fetched his Bands from pawn, And all his best apparel; Brisk NELL hath bought a Ruff of Lawn With droppings of the barrel: And those that hardly, all the year, Had bread to eat, or rags to wear, Will have both clothes and dainty fare; And all the day be merry.

Now poor men, to the Justices, With capons make their arrants: And if they hap to fail of these, They plague them with their warrants. But, now, they feed them with good cheer, And what they want, they take in beer; For Christmas comes but once a year! And then they shall be merry.

Good farmers in the country, nurse The poor that else were undone; Some landlords spend their money worse On lust and pride in London. There, the roist'rers they play: Drab and Dice their lands away; Which may be ours, another day, And therefore let's be merry!

The client now his suit forbears, The prisoner's heart is eased. The debtor drinks away his cares, And, for the time, is pleased. Though others' purses be more fat; Why should we pine, or grieve thereat? Hang Sorrow! Care will kill a cat! And therefore let's be merry!

Hark, how the wags abroad do call Each other forth to rambling! Anon, you'll see them in the Hall, For nuts and apples sc[r]ambling. Hark, how the roofs with laughter sound! Anon, they'll think the house goes round; For they, the cellar's depth have found, And, there, they will be merry.

The wenches, with their wassail bowls, About the streets are singing; The boys are come to catch the owls; The Wild Mare in is bringing: Our kitchen boy hath broke his box; And to the dealing of an ox, Our honest neighbours come by flocks; And, here, they will be merry.

Now Kings and Queens, poor sheepcots have, And mate with everybody; The honest, now, may play the Knave And wise men play at Noddy. Some youths will now a Mumming go, Some others play at Rowland-hoe, And twenty other gameboys moe Because they will be merry.

Then, wherefore, in these merry days Should we, I pray! be duller? No! let us sing some Roundelays To make our mirth the fuller! And whil'st, thus inspired, we sing; Let all the streets with echoes ring! Woods and Hills, and everything, Bear witness we are merry!

An Epitaph upon the Porter of a Prison.

Here lie the bones of him, that was, of late, A churlish Porter of a Prison gate! Death, many an evening, at his lodging knocked; But could not take him, for the door was locked! Yet, at a tavern, late one night, he found him; And getting him into the cellar, drowned him. On which the world (that still the worst is thinking) Reports abroad that "He was killed with drinking!" Yet let no Prisoner, whether thief or debtor, Rejoice, as if his fortune were the better! Their sorrow's likely to be ne'er the shorter! The Warden lives! though Death hath took the Porter.

A Sonnet upon a Stolen Kiss.

Now gentle sleep hath closèd up those eyes, Which waking, kept my boldest thoughts in awe; And free access unto that sweet lip lies, From whence I long, the rosy breath to draw. Methinks, no wrong it were, if I should steal From those two melting rubies, one poor kiss! None sees the theft, that would the theft reveal! Nor rob I her, of ought which she can miss! Nay, should I twenty kisses take away, There would be little sign I had done so! Why then should I, this robbery delay? O, she may wake! and therewith angry grow! Well, if she do: I'll back restore that one; And twenty hundred thousand more for loan!

An Epitaph upon ABRAHAM GOODFELLOW, a common Alehouse hunter.

Beware, thou look not who hereunder lies! Unless thou long to weep away thine eyes. This man, as sorrowful report doth tell us, Was, when he lived, the Prince of all Good Fellows. That day he died, it cannot be believed How, out of reason, all the Alewives grieved. And what abominable lamentation They made at Black Boy, and at Salutation. They howled and cried, and, ever more, among, This was the burden of their woful Song. Well, go thy ways! thy like hath never been! Nor shall thy match again be ever seen! For, out of doubt, now thou art dead and gone, There's many a Taphouse will be quite undone! And Death, by taking thee, did them more scath Than yet, the Alehouse Project done them hath. Lo, such a one but yesterday, was he; But now, he much is altered, you do see! Since he came hither, he hath left his riot; Yea, changed both his company and his diet; And, now, so civil lies, that, to your thinking, He neither for an Alehouse cares, nor drinking.

An Epitaph upon a Gentlewoman who had foretold the time of her death.

Her, who, beneath this stone, consuming lies, For many virtues, we might memorise; But, most of all, the praise deserveth she In making of her words and deeds agree. For she so truly kept the word she spake; As that with Death, she promise would not break. "I shall," quoth she, "be dead, before the mid Of such a month!" And, as she said, she did.

An Epitaph on a Child, son to Sir W. H. KNIGHT.

Here lies, within a cabinet of stone, The dear remainder of a Pretty One. Who did in wit, his years so far out-pass; His parents' wonder, and their joy he was: And by his face, you might have deemèd him To be on earth, some heavenly Cherubim. Six years with life he laboured; then deceast To keep the Sabbath of eternal rest: So that, which many thousand able men Are labouring for till threescore years and ten; This blessed child attainèd to, ere seven: And, now, enjoys it with the saints of heaven.

A Song.

Now, Young Man! Thy days and thy glories appear Like sunshine and blossoms in Spring of the year; Thy vigour of body, thy spirits, thy wit, Are perfect, and sound, and untroubled yet. Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

Mispend not a morning, so excellent clear! Never, for ever, was happiness here! Thy noontide of life hath but little delight; And sorrows on sorrows will follow at night! Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

That Strength, and those beauties that grace thee to-day; To-morrow may perish, and vanish away! Thy Wealth, or thy Pleasures, or Friends that now be, May waste, or deceive, or be traitors to thee! Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

Thy joints are yet nimble, thy sinews unslack! And marrow, unwasted, doth strengthen thy back! Thy Youth from diseases, preserveth the brain; And blood, with free passage, plumps every vein! Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

But, trust me! it will not for ever be so! Those Arms, that are mighty, shall feebler grow! And those Legs, so proudly supporting thee now, With age, or diseases will stagger and bow! Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

Then all those rare Features, now graceful in thee, Shall, ploughed with Time's furrows, quite ruinèd be! And they who admired and loved thee so much, Shall loathe, or forget thou hadst ever been such! Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

Those tresses of Hair, which thy youth do adorn, Will look like the meads in a winterly morn; And where red and white intermixed did grow, Dull paleness, a deadly Complexion will show! Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

That Forehead imperious, whereon we now view A smoothness and whiteness, enamelled with blue, Will lose that perfection, which youth now maintains; And change it for hollowness, wrinkles, and stains! Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

Those Ears, thou with music didst oft entertain, And charm with so many a delicate strain; May miss of those pleasures wherewith they are fed, And never hear Song more, when youth is once fled! Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

Those Eyes, which so many, so much did admire, And with strange affections set thousands on fire; Shut up in that darkness which Age will constrain, Shall never see mortal, no, never again! Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

Those Lips, whereon Beauty so fully discloses The colour and sweetness of rubies and roses; Instead of that hue, will ghastliness wear: And none shall believe what perfection was there! Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

Thy Teeth, that stood firmly, like pearls in a row, Shall rotten, and scattered, disorderly grow! Thy Mouth, whose proportion, earth's wonder was thought; Shall robbed of that sweetness, be prizèd at nought. Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

That Gait and those Gestures, that win thee such grace, Will turn to a feeble and staggering pace; And thou, that o'er mountains ran'st nimbly to-day; Shall stumble at every rub in the way! Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

By these imperfections, Old Age will prevail. Thy marrow, thy sinews, and spirits will fail! And nothing is left thee, when those are once spent, To give, or thyself, or another content! Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

Those Fancies that lull thee with Dreams of Delight, Will trouble thy quiet, the comfortless night! And thou that now sleepest thy troubles away; Shalt hear how each cockerel gives warning of day! Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

Then Thou, that art yet to thousands so dear, Of all, shalt despised or neglected appear! Which, when thou perceiv'st, though now pleasant it be, Thy life will be grievous and loathsome to thee! Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

That Lust, which thy youth can so hardly forego, Will leave thee! and leave thee Repentance and Woe! And then, in thy folly no joy thou canst have; Nor hope other rest than a comfortless grave! Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

For next, shall thy Breath be quite taken away; Thy Flesh turned to dust, and that dust turned to clay! And those, thou hast lovèd, and shared of thy store; Shall leave thee, forget thee, and mind thee no more! Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

And yet, if in time thou remember not this, The slenderest part of thy sorrow it is! Thy Soul, to a torture more fearful, shall wend, Hath ever, and ever, and never an end. Now then, O now then, if safety thou love; Mind thou, O mind thou, thy Maker above!

A Dream.

When bright PHOEBUS at his rest, Was reposèd in the West; And the cheerful daylight gone, Drew unwelcome darkness on: Night, her blackness wrapt about me; And within, 'twas as without me!

Therefore on my tumbled bed, Down I laid my troubled head; Where, mine eyes inured to care, Seldom used to slumbering were: Yet o'ertired of late, with weeping; Then, by chance, they fell asleeping.

But such visions, me diseased, As in vain that sleep I seized; For I sleeping Fancies had, Which, yet waking, make me sad. Some can sleep away their sorrow! But mine doubles every morrow.

Walking to a pleasant grove, Where I used to think of love, I, methought, a place did view Wherein FLORA's riches grew; Primrose, hyacinth, and lilies, Cowslips, vi'lets, daffodillies.

There, a fountain close beside, I, a matchless Beauty spied. So she lay as if she slept, But much grief, her waking kept. And she had no softer pillow Than the hard root of a willow.

Down her cheeks, the tears did flow, Which a grievèd heart did shew; Her fair eyes, the earth beholding, And her arms, themselves enfolding; She (her Passion to betoken), Sighed as if her heart were broken.

So much grief, methought, she shewed, That my sorrow, it renewed: But when, nearer her I went, It increased my discontent; For a gentle Nymph she proved, Who, me (long unknown) had loved.

Straight on me she fixed her look; Which, a deep impression took, And "Of all that live," quoth she, "Thou art welcomest to me!" Then (misdoubting to be blamèd), Thus she spake, as half ashamèd.

"Thee! unknown, I long affected And, as long, in vain expected, For I had a hopeful thought Thou would'st crave, what others sought! And I, for thy sake! have stayed Many wanton Springs, a Maid."

"Still, when any wooèd me, They renewed the thought of thee! And, in hope thou would'st have tried! Their affections, I denied. But a lover forced upon me By my friends, hath now undone me."

"What I waking, dared not shew; In a dream, thou, now, dost know! But to better my estate, Now, alas, it is too late! And I, both awake and sleeping, Now consume my youth with weeping."

Somewhat, then, I would have said; But replyings were denied. For, methought, when speak I would, Not a word bring forth I could: And as I, a kiss was taking; That I lost too, by awaking.

PHIL'ARETE.

+THE KING+'s +MAJESTY+'s

Declaration to his

Subjects,

CONCERNING

lawful Sports to be used.

* * * * *

LONDON:

Printed by BONHAM NORTON and JOHN BILL, Deputy Printers for the King's most Excellent Majesty. M.DC.XVIII.

[The text of this Monument of State Folly (the real drift of which was simply to affront the Puritans) is taken from a copy of the original edition in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.

We have also given at pp. 517-518, the title and additional matter of its reprint by CHARLES I. in 1633.]

By the King.

Whereas upon Our return, the last year out of Scotland, We did publish Our Pleasure touching the recreations of Our people in those parts, under Our hand: for some causes Us thereunto moving, We have thought good to command these Our Directions, then given in Lancashire, with a few words thereunto added and most appliable to these parts of Our Realms, to be published to all Our subjects.

Whereas We did justly, in Our progress through Lancashire, rebuke some Puritans and precise people, and took order that the like unlawful carriage should not be used by any of them hereafter, in the prohibiting and unlawful punishing of Our good people for using their lawful recreations and honest exercises upon Sundays and other Holy Days, after the afternoon Sermon or Service; We now find, that two sorts of people wherewith that country [county] is much infested (We mean Papists and Puritans) have maliciously traduced and caluminated those Our just and honourable proceedings. And therefore lest Our reputation might, upon the one side, though innocently, have some aspersion laid upon it; and that, upon the other part, Our good people in that country be misled by the mistaking and misinterpretation of Our meaning: We have therefore thought good hereby to clear and make Our Pleasure to be manifested to all Our good people in those parts.

It is true, that at Our first entry to this Crown and Kingdom, We were informed, and that too truly, that Our County of Lancashire abounded more in Popish Recusants than any county in England; and thus hath still continued since, to our great regret, with little amendment, save that now, of late, in our last riding through Our said County, We find, both by the report of the Judges, and of the Bishops of that diocese, that there is some amendment now daily beginning, which is no small contentment to Us.

The report of this growing amendment amongst them, made Us the more sorry, when, with Our own ears, We heard the general complaint of Our people, that they were barred from all lawful recreation and exercise upon the Sunday's afternoon, after the ending of all Divine Service. Which cannot but produce two evils. The one, the hindering of the conversion of many whom their priests will take occasion hereby to vex; persuading them that "no honest mirth or recreation is lawful or tolerable in Our Religion!" which cannot but breed a great discontentment in Our people's hearts; especially of such as are, peradventure, upon the point of turning. The other inconvenience is, that this prohibition barreth the common and meaner sort of people from using such exercises as may make their bodies more able for war, when We, or Our Successors shall have occasion to use them: and in place thereof sets up filthy tiplings and drunkenness, and breeds a number of idle and discontented speeches in their alehouses. For when shall the common people have leave to exercise, if not upon the Sundays and Holy Days? seeing they must apply their labour, and win their living in all working days!

Our express pleasure therefore is, That the Laws of Our Kingdom, and Canons of Our Church be as well observed in that County, as in all other places of this Our Kingdom. And, on the other part, that no lawful recreation shall be barred to our good people, which shall not tend to the breach of Our aforesaid Laws, and Canons of Our Church.

Which to express more particularly,

Our Pleasure is, That the Bishop and all other inferior Churchmen [Clergy], and Churchwardens shall, for their parts, be careful and diligent, both to instruct the ignorant, and convince and reform them that are misled in religion, presenting [i.e., reporting for punishment] them that will not conform themselves, but obstinately stand out to Our Judges and Justices: whom, We likewise command to put the law in due execution against them.

Our Pleasure likewise is, That the Bishop of that diocese take the like strait order with all the Puritans and Precisians within the same: either constraining them to conform themselves, or to leave the country, according to the Laws of Our Kingdom and Canons of Our Church. And so to strike equally on both hands against the Contemners of Our Authority, and Adversaries of Our Church.

And as for Our good people's lawful recreation; Our Pleasure likewise is, That after the end of Divine Service, Our good people be not disturbed, letted, or discouraged from any lawful recreation, such as Dancing (either men or women), Archery for men, Leaping, Vaulting, or any other such harmless recreations; nor from having of May Games, Whitsun Ales, and Morris Dances; and the setting up of May Poles, and other sports therewith used: so as the same be had in due and convenient time, without impediment or neglect of Divine Service. And, That women shall have leave to carry rushes to the church for the decoring [decorating] of it, according to their old custom.

But withal, We do here account still as prohibited, all unlawful games, to be used upon Sundays only; as Bear and Bull baitings, Interludes: and, at all times, in the meaner sort of people by Law prohibited, Bowling.

And, likewise, We bar from this benefit and liberty, all such known Recusants, either men or women, as will abstain from coming to Church or Divine Service: being, therefore, unworthy of any lawful recreation after the said Service, that will not first come to the Church, and serve GOD.

Prohibiting, in like sort, the said recreation to any that, though conforme [conformable] in Religion, are not present in the Church, at the Service of GOD, before their going to the said recreations.

Our Pleasure likewise is, That they to whom it belongeth in Office, shall present, and sharply punish all such, as in abuse of this Our liberty, will use these exercises before the ends of all Divine Services for that day.

And We, likewise, straitly command, That every person shall resort to his own Parish Church to hear Divine Service; and each Parish, by itself, to use the said recreation after Divine Service. Prohibiting likewise, Any offensive weapons to be carried or used in the said times of recreation.

And Our Pleasure is, That this Our Declaration shall be published by order from the Bishop of the diocese, through all the Parish Churches; and that both Our Judges of Our Circuit, and Our Justices of Our Peace be informed thereof.

Given at Our Manor of Greenwich, the four and twentieth day of May [1618] in the sixteenth year of Our reign of England, France, and Ireland; and of Scotland, the one and fiftieth.

GOD save the King!

THE KING's

MAJESTY's

DECLARATION to His

Subjects,

CONCERNING

lawful SPORTS to be used.

Imprinted at LONDON by

ROBERT BARKER, Printer to the King's most excellent

Majesty: and by the Assigns of JOHN BILL. M.DC.XXXIII.

[CHARLES I.'s Preface and Conclusion.]

Our dear Father, of blessed memory, in his return from Scotland, coming through Lancashire found that his subjects were debarred from lawful recreations upon Sundays, after Evening Prayers ended, and upon Holy Days: and he prudently considered, that if these times were taken from them, the meaner sort, who labour hard all the week, should have no recreations at all to refresh their spirits.

And, after his return, he further saw that his loyal subjects in all other parts of his kingdom did suffer in the same kind, though perhaps not in the same degree. And did therefore, in his Princely wisdom, publish a Declaration to all his loving Subjects concerning the lawful Sports to be used at such times; which was printed and published, by his royal commandment, in the year 1618, in the tenour which hereafter followeth.

* * * * *

Now, out of a like pious care for the service of GOD, and for suppressing of any humours that oppose Truth, and for the ease, comfort, and recreation of our well deserving people: We do ratify and publish this Our blessed father's Declaration. The rather because, of late, in some counties of Our kingdom, We find that, under pretence of taking away abuses, there hath been a general Forbidding, not only of ordinary meetings, but of the Feasts of the Dedication of the Churches, commonly called Wakes.

Now, Our express Will and Pleasure is, that these Feasts, with others, shall be observed; and that Our Justices of the Peace, in their several divisions, shall look to it, both, that all disorders there, may be prevented or punished; and that all neighbourhood and freedom, with manlike and lawful exercises be used.

And We further Command Our Justices of Assize, in their several circuits, to see that no man do trouble or molest any of Our loyal or dutiful people in or for their lawful recreations; having first done their duty to GOD, and continuing in obedience to Us and Our Laws. And of this, We command all Our Judges, Justices of the Peace, as well within Liberties as without, Mayors, Bailiffs, Constables, and other Officers to take notice of; and to see observed, as they tender Our displeasure. And We further will, that publication of this Our Command be made, by order from the Bishops, through all the Parish Churches of their several diocese respectively.

Given at Our Palace of Westminster, the 18th day of October [1633], in the ninth year of Our reign. GOD save the King!

Lyrics, Elegies, &c. from Madrigals, Canzonets, &c.

JOHN DOWLAND, Bachelor of Music, &c., and Lutenist to CHRISTIAN IV., King of Denmark.

THE SECOND BOOK OF SONGS OR AIRS. 1600.

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE, THE LADY LUCY, COUNTESS OF BEDFORD.

Excellent Lady! I send unto your Ladyship from the Court of a foreign Prince, this Volume of my Second Labours, as to the worthiest Patroness of Music; which is the noblest of all sciences. For the whole frame of Nature is nothing but Harmony, as well in souls, as [in] bodies. And because I am now removed from your sight, I will speak boldly; that your Ladyship shall be unthankful to Nature herself, if you do not love and defend that Art, by which she hath given you so well tuned a mind!

Your Ladyship hath in yourself, an excellent agreement of many virtues; of which, though I admire all, yet I am bound by my profession, to give especial honour to your knowledge of Music: which, in the judgement of ancient times, was so proper an excellency in women, that the Muses took their name from it; and yet so rare, that the world durst imagine but Nine of them.

I most humbly beseech your Ladyship to receive this work into your favour; and the rather, because it cometh far, to beg it of you.

From Elsinore in Denmark, the first of June, 1600.

Your Ladyship's, in all humble devotion,

JOHN DOWLAND.

To the Right Noble and Virtuous Lady LUCY, Countess of BEDFORD,

G[EORGE]. EASTLAND. To J. DOWLAND's Lute.

=L= ute! Arise, and charm the air, =U= ntil a thousand forms she bear! =C= onjure them all, that they repair =I= nto the circles of her car; =E= ver to dwell in concord there!

=B= y this, thy tunes may have access =E= ven to her spirit, whose flowing treasure =D= oth sweetest harmony express; =F= illing all ears and hearts with pleasure: =O= n earth, observing heavenly measure. =R= ight well can she judge and defend them! =D= oubt not of that, for she can mend them!

To the Courteous Reader.

GENTLEMEN,

If the consideration of mine own estate, or the true worth of money had prevailed with me above the desire of pleasuring you and shewing my love to my friend, these Second Labours of Master DOWLAND--whose very name is a large Preface of commendations to the book--had for ever lain hid in darkness, or at the least frozen in a cold and foreign country.

I assure you that both my charge and pains in publishing it, hath exceeded ordinary [ones]: yet thus much I have to assure me of requital, that neither the work is ordinary; nor are your judgements ordinary, to whom I present it! so that I have no reason but to hope for good increase in my labours, especially of your good favours towards me; which of all things I most esteem. Which if I find in this, I mean shortly, GOD willing, to set at liberty for your service, a prisoner taken at Cadiz: who, if he discovers not something, in [the] matter of music, worthy [of] your knowledge; let the reputation of my judgement in music answer [for] it!

In the meantime, I commend my absent friend to your remembrance! and myself, to your favourable conceits!

GEORGE EASTLAND.

From my house near The Green Dragon and Sword, in Fleet Street.

Lyrics, Elegies, &c. from Madrigals, Canzonets, &c.

JOHN DOWLAND. THE SECOND BOOK OF SONGS OR AIRS.

To the most famous ANTHONY HOLBORNE.

I saw my Lady weep! And Sorrow proud! to be advancèd so In those fair eyes, where all perfections keep. Her face was full of woe! But such a woe (believe me!) as wins more hearts Than Mirth can do, with her enticing parts.

Sorrow was there made fair! And Passion, wise! Tears, a delightful thing! Silence, beyond all speech, a wisdom rare! She made her sighs to sing, And all things with so sweet a sadness move; As made my heart at once both grieve and love.

O Fairer than ought else The world can shew! leave off, in time, to grieve! Enough, enough! Your joyful look excels! Tears kill the heart, believe! O strive not to be excellent in woe, Which only breeds your beauty's overthrow!

Lacrimæ.

Flow, my tears! fall from your springs! Exiled for ever, let me mourn Where night's black bird, her sad infamy sings! There, let me live forlorn! Never may my woes be relieved, since pity is fled; And tears, and sighs, and groans, my weary days, of all joys, have deprivèd.

Down vain lights! Shine you no more! No nights are dark enough for those, That in despair, their last fortunes deplore. Light doth but shame disclose! From the highest spire of contentment, my fortune is thrown; And fear, and grief, and pain, for my deserts, are my hopes; since hope is gone.

Hark, you shadows! that in darkness dwell, Learn to contemn light! Happy! happy they, that, in hell, Feel not the world's despite!

* * * * *

Sorrow! Sorrow, stay! Lend true repentant tears To a woful wretched wight! Hence! hence, Despair! with thy tormenting fears. O do not, my poor heart affright! Pity! Pity, help now, or never! Mark me not to endless pain! Alas, I am condemnèd ever, no hope there doth remain, But down, down, down, down I fall; And arise, I never shall.

* * * * *

"Die not before thy day! poor man condemned! But lift thy low looks from th' humble earth! Kiss not Despair, and see sweet Hope contemned! The hag hath no delight, but moan for mirth! O fie, poor fondling! fie, be willing To preserve thyself from killing! Hope, thy keeper, glad to free thee, Bids thee go! and will not see thee. Hie thee, quickly, from thy wrong!" So She ends her willing song.

* * * * *

Mourn! Day is with darkness fled! What heaven then governs earth? O none, but hell, in heaven's stead, Chokes with his mists, our mirth.

Mourn! Look, now, for no more day! Nor night, but that from hell! Then all must, as they may, In darkness learn to dwell!

But yet this change must change our delight, That thus the Sun should harbour with the Night.

* * * * *

Time's eldest son, Old Age (the Heir of Ease, Strength's Foe, Love's Woe, and Foster to Devotion) Bids gallant Youth in martial prowess please! As for himself, he hath no earthly motion; But thinks Sighs, Tears, Vows, Prayers, and Sacrifices, As good as Shows, Masks, Jousts, or Tilt devices.

Then sit thee down! and say thy Nunc dimitis! With De profundis, Credo, and Te DEUM! Chant Miserere, for what now so fit is As that, or this, Paratum est cor meum! O that thy Saint would take in worth thy heart! Thou canst not please her with a better part. When others sing Venite exultemus! Stand by, and turn to Noli emulari! For Quare fremuerunt, use Oremus! Vivat ELIZA! for an Ave MARI! And teach those Swains that live about thy cell; To sing Amen, when thou dost pray so well!

* * * * *

Praise blindness, Eyes! for seeing is deceit. Be dumb, vain Tongue! words are but flattering winds. Break Heart, and bleed! for there is no receipt To purge inconstancy from most men's minds. And so I waked amazed, and could not move; I know my dream was true, and yet I love!

And if thine Ears, false heralds to thy heart, Convey into thy head, hopes to obtain; Then tell thy hearing, thou art deaf by Art! Now, Love is Art; that wonted to be plain. And so I waked amazed, and could not move; I know my dream was true, and yet I love!

Now none is bald, except they see his brains! Affection is not known, till one be dead! Reward for love, are labours for his pains! Love's quiver made of gold, his shafts of lead. And so I waked amazed, and could not move; I know my dream was true, and yet I love!

To Master HUGH HOLLAND.

From Fame's desire, from Love's delight retired; In these sad groves, an hermit's life I lead: And those false pleasures, which I once admired, With sad remembrance of my fall, I dread. To birds, to trees, to earth, impart I this; For she less secret, and as senseless is! O sweet woods! the delight of solitariness! O how much do I love your solitariness!

Experience which repentance only brings, Doth bid me, now, my heart from Love estrange! Love is disdained, when it doth look at kings; And Love low placed, base and apt to change. There, Power doth take from him his liberty! Her Want of Worth makes him in cradle die! O sweet woods! the delight of solitariness! O how much do I love your solitariness!

You men that give false worship unto Love, And seek that which you never shall obtain; The endless work of SISYPHUS you procure! Whose end is this, to know you strive in vain. Hope and Desire, which now your idols be! You needs must lose, and feel Despair with me! O sweet woods! the delight of solitariness! O how much do I love your solitariness!

You woods! in you, the fairest Nymphs have walked! Nymphs, at whose sights all hearts did yield to love. You woods! in whom dear lovers oft have talked, How do you now a place of mourning prove? WANSTED, my Mistress, saith, "This is the doom! Thou art Love's childbed! nursery! and tomb!" O sweet woods! the delight of solitariness! O how much do I love your solitariness!

* * * * *

Fine knacks for ladies! cheap! choice! brave! and new! Good pennyworths! but money cannot move! I keep a fair, but for the Fair to view! A beggar may be liberal of love. Though all my wares be trash, the heart is true, The heart is true, The heart is true.

Great gifts are guiles, and look for gifts again, My trifles come, as treasures from my mind! It is a precious jewel to be plain! Sometimes in shell, th' orientest pearls we find. Of others, take a sheaf! of me, a grain! Of me, a grain! Of me, a grain!

Within this pack, pins! paints! laces! and gloves! And divers toys fitting a country fair! But my heart, where duty serves and loves, Turtles and twins! Court's brood! a heavenly pair! Happy the heart that thinks of no removes! Of no removes! Of no removes!

* * * * *

Now cease my wand'ring eyes, Strange beauties to admire! In change least comfort lies. Long joys yield long desire. One faith, one love, Make our frail pleasures eternal, and in sweetness prove! New hopes, new joys Are still, with sorrow, declining unto deep annoys.

One man hath but one soul Which Art cannot divide; If all one soul must love, Two loves must be denied! One soul, one love, By faith and merit united, cannot remove! Distracted spirits Are ever changing, and hapless in their delights.

Nature, two eyes hath given, All beauty to impart, As well in earth as heaven: But She hath given one heart! That though we see, Ten thousand beauties, yet in us One should be! One stedfast love! Because our hearts stand fixed, although our eyes do move.

* * * * *

Come, ye heavy States of Night! Do my father's spirit right; Soundings baleful, let me borrow, Burthening my song with sorrow. Come Sorrow, come! Her eyes that sings, By thee, are turnèd into springs.

Come, You Virgins of the Night, That, in dirges' sad delight! Quire my anthems! I do borrow Gold nor pearl, but sounds of sorrow! Come Sorrow, come! Her eyes that sings, By thee, are turnèd into springs.

* * * * *

White as lilies was her face! When She smiled, She beguiled! Quitting faith, with foul disgrace. Virtue, Service, thus neglected, Heart with sorrows hath infected.

When I swore my heart her own, She disdained! I complained, Yet She left me overthrown! Careless of my bitter groaning, Ruthless, bent to no relieving.

Vows, and oaths, and faith assured, Constant ever, Changing never; Yet She could not be procurèd, To believe my pains exceeding! From her scant neglect proceeding.

O that Love should have the art, By surmises, And disguises, To destroy a faithful heart! Or that wanton looking women, Should reward their friends, as foemen!

All in vain, is Ladies' love; Quickly choosèd, Shortly losèd. For their pride is to remove! Out, alas! Their looks first won us, And their pride hath straight undone us!

To thyself, the sweetest Fair! Thou hast wounded, And confounded Changeless Faith, with foul Despair! And my service hath envièd; And my succours hath denièd!

By thine error, thou hast lost Heart unfeignèd, Truth unstainèd; And the Swain, that lovèd most: More assured in love than many, More despised in love than any.

For my heart, though set at nought; Since you will it, Spoil and kill it! I will never change my thoughts! But grieve that Beauty e'er was born. [? But grieve that Beauty e'er was born.]

* * * * *

Woful Heart, with grief oppressèd! Since my fortunes most distressèd, From my joys hath me removed. Follow those sweet eyes adorèd! Those sweet eyes, wherein are storèd, All my pleasures best beloved.

Fly, my Breast! Leave me forsaken! Wherein Grief his seat hath taken; All his arrows through me darting. Thou mayest live by her sunshining! I shall suffer no more pining By thy loss, than by her parting.

* * * * *

A shepherd in a shade, his plaining made Of love, and lover's wrong, Unto the fairest Lass, that trode on grass, And thus began his song: "Since Love and Fortune will, I honour still Your fair and lovely eye! What conquest will it be, sweet Nymph! for thee! If I, for sorrow die? Restore! restore, my heart again! Which love, by thy sweet looks hath slain! Lest that, enforced by your disdain, I sing 'Fie on love! it is a foolish thing!'

"My heart where have you laid, O cruel Maid! To kill, when you might save! Why have ye cast it forth, as nothing worth, Without a tomb, or grave? O let it be entombed, and lie In your sweet mind and memory! Lest I resound on every warbling string, 'Fie! fie on love! that is a foolish thing!' Restore! restore, my heart again! Which love, by thy sweet looks hath slain! Lest that, enforced by your disdain, I sing 'Fie on love! it is a foolish thing!'"

* * * * *

Shall I sue? shall I seek for grace? Shall I pray? shall I prove? Shall I strive to a heavenly joy, With an earthly love? Shall I think that a bleeding heart, Or a wounded eye, Or a sigh, can ascend the clouds, To attain so high?

Silly wretch! Forsake these dreams Of a vain Desire! O bethink what high regard, Holy hopes do require! Favour is as fair as things are! Treasure is not bought! Favour is not won with words, Nor the wish of a thought.

Pity is but a poor defence For a dying heart: Ladies' eyes respect no moan In a mean desert. She is too worthy far, For a worth so base! Cruel, and but just is She, In my just disgrace.

Justice gives each man his own. Though my love be just, Yet will not She pity my grief! Therefore die I must! Silly heart! then yield to die! Perish in despair! Witness yet, how fain I die, When I die for the Fair!

* * * * *

Toss not my soul, O LOVE! 'twixt hope and fear! Show me some ground where I may firmly stand, Or surely fall! I care not which appear! So one will close me in a certain band. When once of ill, the uttermost is known; The strength of sorrow quite is overthrown!

Take me, ASSURANCE! to thy blissful hold! Or thou, DESPAIR! unto thy darkest cell! Each hath full rest! The one, in joys enroll'd: Th' other, in that he fears no more, is well. When once the uttermost of ill is known, The strength of sorrow quite is overthrown!

* * * * *

Clear or cloudy, sweet as April show'ring, Smooth or frowning, so is her Face to me. Pleased or smiling, like mild May all flow'ring: When skies, blue silk, and meadows, carpets be. Her Speeches, notes of that night bird that singeth, Who, thought all sweet, yet jarring notes outringeth.

Her Grace, like June, when earth and trees be trimmed In best attire, of complete beauty's height. Her Love again, like Summer's days be dimmed, With little clouds of doubtful constant faith. Her Trust, her Doubt, like rain and heat in skies; Gently thund'ring, She light'ning to mine eyes.

Sweet Summer! Spring! that breatheth life and growing In weeds, as into herbs and flowers; And sees of service, divers sorts in sowing, Some haply seeming, and some being yours: Rain on your herbs and flowers that truly seem! And let your weeds lack dew, and duly starve!

A Dialogue.

Humour, say! What mak'st thou here In presence of a Queen? Thou art a heavy leaden mood!

Chorus. But never Humour yet was true, But that which only pleaseth you!

Princes hold conceit most dear, All conceit in Humour seen; Humour is Invention's food.

Chorus. But never Humour yet was true, But that which only pleaseth you!

O, I am as heavy as earth, Say, then, who is Humour now? Why, then, 'tis I am drowned in woe?

Chorus. But never Humour yet was true, But that which only pleaseth you!

I am now inclined to mirth, Humour I, as well as thou! No, no Wit is cherished so.

Chorus. But never Humour yet was true, But that which only pleaseth you!

Mirth, then, is drowned in Sorrow's brim. No, no, fool! The light things swim; Heavy things sink to the deep!

Chorus. But never Humour yet was true, But that which only pleaseth you!

O, in sorrow, all things sleep! In her presence, all things smile; Humour, frolic then awhile!

Chorus. But never Humour yet was true, But that which only pleaseth you!

[Then follows a piece of instrumental music, entitled LOWLAND's Adieu for Master OLIVER CROMWELL.]

The Sequestration of Archbishop ABBOT from all his Ecclesiastical Offices, in 1627.

+JOHN RUSHWORTH+, Esq., of Lincoln's Inn.

[It will be necessary, ere long, to establish a Society for the Preservation of the Memory of the STUART Kings of England, from Universal Execration; so much is it now seen, that, stripped of the mantle of their Kingship, they were unworthy of the name of English Gentlemen. Scotland could have sent us many a better bred family!

What a picture has the good Archbishop given us of the English King and Court in the first days of the reign of the so called Royal Martyr. CHARLES, first claiming for himself an unbounded power over his subjects, and then lavishly bestowing it on his favourite BUCKINGHAM, is the modern counterpart of NEBUCHADNEZZAR setting up his golden image "in the plain of Dura, in the province of Babylon."

Note that this Narrative was written without the faintest conception or realisation of such a possibility as a national rising under the guidance of the Long Parliament. The two characters, of LAUD at p. 548, and of BUCKINGHAM at p. 574, are Eye-Witness portraits, and should be included, unabridged, in every future History of England. Imagine an Archbishop scornfully speaking (p. 548) of Bishop LAUD as "what a sweet man he was likely to be!"

It should be also remembered that LAUD records in his Diary, that on the 2nd October, 1626 (i.e., nine months before the Archbishop's present Narrative was written), CHARLES I. promised him the reversion of the Archbishopric, when Doctor ABBOT should die.]

[Historical Collections, i. 435. Ed. 1659.]

Archbishop ABBOT, having been long slighted at Court, now fell under the King's high displeasure; for refusing to license Doctor SIBTHORP's sermon, entitled Apostolical Obedience, as he was commanded; and, not long after, he was sequestered from his Office, and a Commission was granted to the Bishops of LONDON, DURHAM, ROCHESTER, OXFORD, and Doctor, LAUD, Bishop of BATH AND WELLS, to exercise archiepiscopal jurisdiction.

The Commission is followeth--

CHARLES, by the grace of GOD, King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland; Defender of the Faith, &c. To the Right Reverend Father in GOD, GEORGE [MONTAIGNE], Bishop of LONDON; and to the Right Reverend Father in GOD, our trusty and well beloved Councillor, RICHARD [NEYLE], Lord Bishop of DURHAM; and to the Right Reverend Father in GOD, JOHN [BUCKERIDGE], Lord Bishop of ROCHESTER; and to the Right Reverend Father in GOD, JOHN [HOWSON], Lord Bishop of OXFORD; and to the Right Reverend Father in GOD, our Right Trusty and Well Beloved Councillor, WILLIAM [LAUD], Lord Bishop of BATH AND WELLS.

* * * * *

Whereas GEORGE, now Archbishop of CANTERBURY, in the right of the Archbishopric, hath several and distinct Archiepiscopal, Episcopal, and other Spiritual and Ecclesiastical Powers and Jurisdictions, to be exercised in the Government and Discipline of the Church within the Province of Canterbury, and in the Administration of Justice in Causes Ecclesiastical within that Province, which are partly executed by himself in his own person, and partly and more generally by several persons nominated and authorised by him, being learned in the Ecclesiastical Laws of this Realm, in those several places whereunto they are deputed and appointed by the said Archbishop: which several places, as We are informed, they severally hold by several Grants for their several lives, as namely,

Sir HENRY MARTIN Knight hath and holdeth by the grants of the said Archbishop, the Offices and Places of the Dean of the Arches, and Judge or Master of the Prerogative Court, for the natural life of the said Sir HENRY MARTIN.

Sir CHARLES CÆSAR Knight hath and holdeth by grants of the said Archbishop, the Places or Offices of the Judge of the Audience, and Master of the Faculties, for the term of the natural life of the said Sir CHARLES CÆSAR.

Sir THOMAS RIDLEY Knight hath and holdeth by the grant of the said Archbishop, the Place or Office of Vicar General to the said Archbishop.

And NATHANIEL BRENT, Doctor of the Laws, hath and holdeth by grant of the said Archbishop, the Office or Place of Commissary to the said Archbishop, as of his proper and peculiar diocese of Canterbury.

And likewise the several Registrars of the Arches, Prerogative, Audience, Faculties, and of the Vicar General and Commissary of Canterbury, hold their places by grants by the said Archbishop respectively.

Whereas the said Archbishop, in some or all of these several Places and Jurisdictions, doth and may sometimes assume unto his personal and proper Judicature, Order, or Direction, some particular Causes, Actions, or Cases, at his pleasure. And forasmuch as the said Archbishop cannot, at this present, in his own person, attend these services which are otherwise proper for his Cognisance and Jurisdiction; and which as Archbishop of CANTERBURY, he might and ought in his own person to have performed and executed in Causes and Matters Ecclesiastical, in the proper function of Archbishop of the Province.

WE, therefore, of Our regal power, and of Our princely care and providence, that nothing shall be defective in the Order Discipline, Government, or Right of the Church, have thought fit by the service of some other learned and reverend Bishops, to be named by Us, to supply those which the said Archbishop ought or might, in the cases aforesaid, to have done; but, for this present, cannot perform the same.

Know ye, therefore, That We, reposing special trust and confidence in your approved wisdoms, learning, and integrity, have nominated, authorised, and appointed, and do, by these presents, nominate, authorise, and appoint You, the said GEORGE, Lord Bishop of LONDON; RICHARD, Lord Bishop of DURHAM; JOHN, Lord Bishop of ROCHESTER; JOHN, Lord Bishop of OXFORD; and WILLIAM, Lord Bishop of BATH AND WELLS, or any four, three, or two of you, to do, execute, and perform all and every those acts, matters, and things any way touching or concerning the Power, Jurisdiction, or Authority of the Archbishop of CANTERBURY in Causes or Matters Ecclesiastical, as amply, fully, and effectually, to all intents and purposes, as the said Archbishop himself might have done.

And We do hereby Command you, and every of you, to attend, perform, and execute this Our Royal Pleasure in and touching the premises, until We shall declare Our Will and Pleasure to the contrary.

And We do further hereby Will and Command the said Archbishop of CANTERBURY, quietly and without interruption, to permit and suffer you the said GEORGE, Bishop of LONDON; RICHARD, Bishop of DURHAM; JOHN, Bishop of ROCHESTER; JOHN, Bishop of OXFORD; and WILLIAM, Bishop of BATH AND WELLS; any four, three, or two of you, to execute and perform this Our Commission, according to Our Royal Pleasure thereby signified.

And We do further Will and Command all and every other person and persons, whom it may any way concern in their several Places or Offices, to be attendant, observant, and obedient to you and every of you, in the execution and performance of this Our Royal Will and Command; as they and every of them will answer the contrary at their utmost perils.

Nevertheless, We do hereby declare Our Royal Pleasure to be That they the said Sir HENRY MARTIN, Sir CHARLES CÆSAR, Sir THOMAS RIDLEY, and NATHANIEL BRENT, in their several Offices and Places; and all other Registrars, Officers, and Ministers in the several Courts, Offices, and Jurisdictions appertaining to the said Archbishop, shall, quietly and without interruption, hold, use, occupy, and enjoy their several Offices and Places, which they now hold by the grant of the said Archbishop, or of any other former Archbishop of CANTERBURY, in such manner and form, and with those benefits, privileges, powers, and authorities which they now have, hold, and enjoy therein or there-out, severally and respectively: they, and every of them, in their several Places, being attendant and obedient unto you, the said GEORGE, Bishop of LONDON; RICHARD, Bishop of DURHAM; JOHN, Bishop of ROCHESTER; JOHN, Bishop of OXFORD; and WILLIAM, Bishop of BATH AND WELLS; or to any four, three, or two of you, in all things according to the tenour of this Our Commission; as they should or ought to have been to the said Archbishop himself, if this Commission had not been had or made.

In witness whereof, We have caused these our Letters to be made Patents. Witness Our Self, at Westminster, the ninth day of October [1627] in the third year of our reign.

Per ipsum Regem.

EDMONDS.

Archbishop Abbot's own Narrative.

[RUSHWORTH. Historical Collections, idem.]

Pars Prima.

It is an example, so without example, that in the sunshine of the Gospel; in the midst of profession of the true religion; under a gracious King, whom all the world must acknowledge to be blemished with no vice; a man of my place and years, who has done some service in the Church and Commonwealth, so deeply laden with some furious infirmities of body, should be removed from his ordinary habitation, and, by a kind of deportation, should be thrust into one end of the Island (although I must confess into his own diocese), that I hold it fit that the reason of it should be truly understood, lest it may someways turn to the scandal of my person and calling. Which Declaration, notwithstanding, I intend not to communicate to any, but to let it lie by me privately; that it being set down impartially, whilst all things are fresh in memory, I may have recourse to it hereafter, if questions shall be made of anything contained in this Relation.

And this I hold necessary to be done, by reason of the strangeness of that, which, by way of Censure, was inflicted upon me; being then of the age of sixty-five years, encumbered with the gout, and afflicted with the stone: having lived so many years in a Place of great service, and, for ought I know, untainted in any of my actions; although my Master, King JAMES (who resteth with GOD) had both a searching wit of his own to discover his servants, whom he put in trust, whether they took any sinister courses or not; and wanted not some suggesters about him, to make the worst of all men's actions whom they could misreport.

Yet this innocency and good fame to be overthrown in a month! and a Christian Bishop suddenly to be made fabula vulgi, to be tossed upon the tongues of friends and foes, of Protestants and Papists, of Court and Country, of English and Foreigners, must needs, in common opinion, presuppose some crime, open or secret; which, being discovered by the King, albeit not fully appearing to the world, must draw on indignation in so high a measure.

I cannot deny that the indisposition of my body kept me from Court, and thereby gave occasion to maligners to traduce me, as, "withdrawing myself from public services, and therefore misliking some courses that were taken": which abstaining, perhaps, neither pleased the King, nor the Great Man that set them on foot.

It is true, that in the turbulency of some things, I had not great invitements to draw me abroad; but to possess my soul in patience till GOD sent fairer weather. But the true ground for my abstaining from solemn and public places, was the weakness of my feet, proceeding from the gout: which disease being hereditary unto me, and having possessed me now nine years, had debilitated me more and more; so that I could not stand at all, neither could I go up or down a pair of stairs but, besides my staff, I must have the service of one at least, of my men, who were not fit to be admitted in every place where I was to come.

And although I was oft remembered by the wisest of my friends, that "I might be carried, as the old Lord Treasurer BURLEIGH was!" yet I did not think my service so necessary for the commonwealth, as his Lordship's, by long experience, was found to be. I did not value myself at so high a rate; but remembered that it was not the least cause of overthrow to ROBERT [DEVEREUX], Earl of ESSEX, that he prized himself so, as if Queen ELIZABETH and the Kingdom could not well have stood, if he had not supported both the one and the other.

Now for me, thus enfeebled, not with gout only, but with the stone and gravel, to wait on the King or the Council Table, was, by me, held a matter most inconvenient. In the Courts of Princes, there is little feeling of [for] the infirmities belonging to old age. They like them that be young and gallant in their actions, and in their clothes. They love not that men should stick too long in any room of greatness. Change and alteration bringeth somewhat with it; what have they to do with kerchiefs and staves, with lame or sickly men? It is certainly true, there is little compassion upon the bodily defects of any. The Scripture speaketh of "men standing before Kings." It were an uncouth sight to see the subject sit the day before the Coronation: when, on the morrow, I had work enough for the strongest man in England, being weak in my feet, and coming to Whitehall to see things in readiness against the next day. Yet, notwithstanding the stone and gout, I was not altogether an inutile servant in the King's affairs; but did all things in my house that were to be done: as in keeping the High Commission Court, doing all inferior actions conducing thereto; and despatching references from His Majesty that came thick upon me.

These Relations which are made concerning me, be of certain truth; but reach not to the reason I was discarded.

To understand therefore the verity, so it is, that the Duke of BUCKINGHAM (being still great in the favour of the King; could endure no man that would not depend upon him) among other men, had me in his eye, for not stooping unto him, so as to become his vassal.

I (that had learned a lesson, which I constantly hold, To be no man's servant, but the King's: for mine old royal Master which is with GOD, and mine own reason did teach me so) went on mine own ways; although I could not but observe, that as many as walked in that path did suffer for it upon all occasions, and so did I: nothing wherein I moved my Master taking place; which, finding so clearly (as if the Duke had set some ill character upon me), I had no way but to rest in patience; leaving all to GOD, and looking to myself as warily as I might. But this did not serve the turn; his undertakings were so extraordinary, that every one that was not with him, was presently [instantly] against him: and if a hard opinion were once entertained, there was no place left for satisfaction or reconciliation. What befell the Earl of ARUNDEL, Sir RANDAL CAREW, and divers others, I need not to report; and no man can make doubt but he blew the coals.

For myself, there is a gentleman called Sir H. S., who gave the first light what should befall me.

This Knight, being of more livelihood than wisdom, had married the Lady D., sister of the now Earl of E.; and had so treated her, both for safeguard of her honour, blemished by him scandalously; and for her alimony or maintenance, being glad to get from him; she was forced to endure a suit in the High Commission Court.

So to strengthen his party, he was made known to the Duke; and, by means of a dependent on his Grace, he got a letter from the King, that "The Commissioners should proceed no further in hearing of that cause; by reason that it being a difference between a Gentleman and his Wife, the King's Majesty would hear it himself." The solicitor for the lady, finding that the course of Justice was stopped, did so earnestly, by petition, move the King, that, by another letter, there was a relaxation of the former restraint, and the Commissioners Ecclesiastical went on.

But now, in the new proceeding, finding himself by justice like[ly] enough to be pinched; he did publicly in the Court, refuse to speak by any Counsel, but would plead his cause himself: wherein he did bear the whole business so disorderly and tumultuously, and unrespectively [disrespectfully], that, after divers reproofs, I was enforced, for the honour of the Court and the reputation of the High Commission, to tell him openly that "If he did not carry himself in a better fashion, I would commit him to prison!"

This so troubled the young gallant, that, within few days after, being at dinner or supper (where some wished me well), he bolted it out that "As for the Archbishop, the Duke had a purpose to turn him out of his Place, and that he did but wait the occasion to effect it." Which being brought unto me, constantly, by more ways than one; I was now in expectation, what must be the issue of this Great Man's indignation; which fell out to be, as followeth.

* * * * *

There was one SIBTHORP, who, not being so much as a Bachelor of Arts (as it hath been credibly reported unto me), by means of Doctor PEIRCE, Dean of Peterborough (being Vice Chancellor of Oxford), did get to be confirmed upon him, the title of a Doctor.

This man is Vicar of Brackley, in Northamptonshire; and hath another benefice not far from it, in Buckinghamshire: but the lustre of his honour did arise from being the son-in-law of Sir JOHN LAMB, Chancellor of Peterborough, whose daughter he married; and was put into the Commission of Peace.

When the Lent Assizes were, in February last [1627], at Northampton, the man that preached [on the 22nd of the month] before the Judges there, was this worthy Doctor: where, magnifying the authority of Kings (which is so strong in the Scripture, that it needs no flattery any ways to extol it), he let fall divers speeches which were distasteful to the auditors, and namely, "That Kings had power to put poll money upon their subjects' heads": when, against those challenges, men did frequently mourn.

He, being a man of low fortune, conceived that the putting his sermon [entitled "Apostolical Obedience"] in print, might gain favour at Court and raise his fortune higher, on he goeth with the transcribing of his sermon; and got a bishop or two to prefer this great service to the Duke. It being brought unto the Duke, it cometh in his head, or was suggested to him by some malicious body, that, thereby, the Archbishop might be put to some remarkable strait. For if the King should send the sermon unto him, and command him to allow it to the press, one of these two things would follow: that, either he should authorise it, and so, all men that were indifferent should discover him for a base and unworthy beast; or he should refuse it, and so should fall into the King's indignation, who might pursue it at his pleasure as against a man that was contrary to his service.

Out of this fountain flowed all the water that afterwards so wet. In rehearsing whereof, I must set down divers particulars; which some man may wonder how they should be discovered unto me: but let it suffice, once for all, that in the word of an honest man and a Bishop, I recount nothing but whereof I have good warrant; GOD Himself working means.

The matters were revealed unto me, although it be not convenient that, in this Paper, I name the manner how they came unto me; lest such as did, by well doing, farther me, should receive blame for their labour.

* * * * *

Well, resolved it is, that "I be put to it! and that, with speed!" and therefore Master WILLIAM MURRAY (nephew as, I think, unto Master THOMAS MURRAY, sometimes Tutor to Prince CHARLES), now of the King's Bedchamber, is sent to me with the written Sermon: of whom, I must say, that albeit he did the King his Master's service; yet he did use himself temperately and civilly unto me.

For avoiding of inquit and inquam, as TULLY saith, I said this and he said that, I will make it by way of dialogue: not setting down every day's conference exactly by itself, but mentioning all things in the whole; yet distinguishing of times where, for the truth of the Relation, it cannot be avoided.

MURRAY. My Lord! I am sent unto you by the King, to let you know that his pleasure is, That whereas there is brought unto him, a Sermon to be printed: you should allow this Sermon to the press.

Archbishop. I was never he that authorised books to be printed: for it is the work of my Chaplains to read over other men's writings, and what is fit, to let it go; what is unfit, to expunge it.

MURRAY. But the King will have you yourself to do this, because he is minded that no books shall be allowed, but by you and the Bishop of LONDON [then GEORGE MONTAIGNE]: and my Lord of LONDON authorised one the other day, COSENS's book; and he will have you do this.

Archbishop. This is an occupation that my old Master, King JAMES, did never put me to; and yet I was then young, and had more abilities of body than I now have: so that I see I must now learn a new lesson. But leave it with me! and when I have read it, I shall know what to say unto it. A day or two hence, you shall understand my mind.

When I had once or twice perused it; I found some words which seemed to me to cross that which the King intended, and, in a sort, to destroy it; and therefore upon his return a day or two after, I expressed myself thus:

Master MURRAY! I conceive that the King intended that this Sermon shall promote the service now in hand about the Loan of Money: but in my opinion he much crosseth it. For he layeth it down for a rule (and because it should not be forgotten, he repeateth it again) that _Christians are bound in duty one to another, especially all subjects to their Princes, according to the Laws and Customs of the Kingdom wherein they live_. Out of this, will men except this Loan; because there is neither Law nor Custom for it, in the Kingdom of England.

Secondly. In my judgement, there followeth a dangerous speech, Habemus necessitatem vindicanda libertatis. (For this was all that was then quoted out of CALVIN, no mention being made of any of the other words which are, now, in the printed copy.) For when, by the former rule he hath set men at liberty whether they will pay or not; he imposeth upon them a necessity to vindicate this liberty; and vindicare may be extended to challenge with violence, cum vi. But, for my part, I would be most unwilling to give occasion to Sedition and Mutiny in the kingdom!

Again, here is mention made of Poll Money; which, as I have heard, hath already caused much distaste where the Sermon was preached.

Moreover, what a speech is this? That he observes the forwardness of the Papists to offer double according to an Act of Parliament so providing; yea, to profess that they would part with the half of their goods: where he quoteth in the margent, Anno I. CAROLI, the Act for the Subsidy of the Laity, whereby Popish Recusants were to pay double; when indeed there is no such Act!

And in the fifth place, it is said in this Sermon, that the Princes of Bohemia have power to depose their Kings, as not being hereditary. Which is a great question: such a one as hath cost much blood; and must not in a word be absolutely defined here, as if it were without controversy.

I pray you, make His Majesty acquainted with these things! and take the book with you!

Where it is to be noted, that, all this time, we had but one single copy [manuscript]; which was sometimes at the Court, and sometimes left with me.

MURRAY. I will faithfully deliver these things to the King, and then you shall hear further from me!

* * * * *

Some two or three days after, he returneth again unto me, and telleth me, That he had particularly acquainted the King with my objections; and His Majesty made this answer.

First. For the Laws and Customs of the Kingdom, he did not stand upon that. He had a precedent for that which he did, and thereon he would insist.

Archbishop. I think that to be a mistaking; for I fear there will be found no such precedent. King HENRY VIII., as the Chronicle sheweth, desired but a Sixth Part of men's estates, Ten Groats in the Pound: our King desireth the whole six parts, full out; so much as men are set at in the Subsidy Book. And in the time of King HENRY, although he were a powerful King; yet, for that taxation, there began against him little less than a rebellion; so that he held it wisdom to desist; and, laying the blame upon Cardinal WOLSEY, professed that "he knew nothing of the matter."

MURRAY. Secondly. The King saith for the words, Habemus necessitatem vindicanda libertatis; he taketh them to be for him, and he will stand upon his liberty.

Thirdly. For Poll Money, he thinketh it lawful.

Fourthly. It is true, there was no such Act passed; and therefore it must be amended. (And yet in the printed book, it is suffered still to stand! Such slight, and, I may say, slovenly care was had, by them that published this Sermon.)

And fifthly. For that of Bohemia: he hath crossed it out of the book.

Some other matters there were, against which I took exception; but Master MURRAY being a young gentleman, although witty and full of good behaviour: I doubted that, being not deeply seen in Divinity, he could not so well conceive me or make report of my words to His Majesty: and therefore I, being lame and so disabled to wait on the King, did move him, that "He would, in my name, humbly beseech His Majesty to send [WILLIAM LAUD, then] the Bishop of BATH AND WELLS unto me; and I would, by his means, make known my scruples." And so I dismissed Master MURRAY; observing with myself, that the Answers to my five Objections especially to two or three [of them], were somewhat strange; as if the King were resolved (were it to his good, or to his harm) to have the book go forth.

* * * * *

After one or two days more, the young Gentleman cometh to me again, and telleth me, that "The King did not think it fit to send the Bishop of BATH unto me; but that expecteth I should pass the book."

In the meantime, had gone over one High Commission day; and this Bishop (who used otherwise on very few days, to fail) was not there: which being joined to His Majesty's message, made me, in some measure to smell that this whole business might have that Bishop's hand in it; especially I knowing in general, the disposition of the man.

* * * * *

The minds of those that were Actors for the publishing of the book, were not quiet at the Court, that the thing was not despatched. Therefore, one day, the Duke said to the King, "Do you see how this business is deferred! If more expedition be not used, it will not be printed before the end of the Term: at which time, it is fit that it be sent down into the countreys [counties]." So eager was he, that either by my credit, his undertakings might be strengthened; or at least, I might be contemned and derided, as an unworthy fellow.

This so quickened the King, that the next message which was sent by Master MURRAY, was in some degree minatory, "That if I did not despatch it, the King would take some other course with me!"

When I found how far the Duke had prevailed; I thought it my best way, to set down in writing, many objections, wherefore the book was not fit to be published: which I did modestly, and sent them to the King.

1. (Page 2.) These words deserve to be well weighed, And whereas the Prince pleads not the Power of Prerogative.

2. (Page 8.) The King's duty is first to direct and make Laws. There is no law made till the King assent unto it; but if it be put simply to make Laws, it will make much startling at it.

3. (Page 10.) If nothing may excuse from Active Obedience, but what is against the Law of GOD, or of Nature, or impossible; how doth this agree with the first fundamental position: (Page 5.) That all subjects are bound to all their Princes, according to the Laws and Customs of the Kingdom wherein they live.

4. (Page 11.) This is a fourth Case of Exception. The Poll Money, mentioned by him in Saint MATTHEW, was imposed by the Emperor as a Conqueror over the Jews: and the execution of it in England, although it was by a Law, produced a terrible effect in King RICHARD II.'s time; when only it was used, for ought that appeareth.

5. (Page 12.) It is, in the bottom, View of the reign of HENRY III.; and whether it be fit to give such allowance to the book; being surreptitiously put out?

6. (In the same page.) Let the largeness of those words be well considered! Yea, all Antiquity to be absolutely for Absolute Obedience to Princes, in all Civil and Temporal things. For such cases as NABOTH's Vineyard, may fall within this.

7. (Page 14.) SIXTUS V. was dead before 1580.

8. (In the same page.) Weigh it well, How this Loan may be called a Tribute! and when it is said, We are promised, it shall not be immoderately imposed, how agreeth that, with His Majesty's Commission and Proclamation, which are quoted in the margent?

It should seem that this paper did prick to the quick; and no satisfaction being thereby accepted, Bishop LAUD is called, and he must go to answer to it in writing.

* * * * *

This man is the only inward [intimate] counsellor with BUCKINGHAM: sitting with him, sometimes, privately whole hours; and feeding his humour with malice and spite.

His life in Oxford was to pick quarrels in the Lectures of the Public Readers, and to advertise [denounce] them to the then Bishop of DURHAM [? T. MATTHEW, or his successor, W. JAMES], that he might fill the ears of King JAMES with discontents against the honest men that took pains in their Places, and settled the truth (that he called Puritanism) in their auditors.

He made it his work, to see what books were in the press; and to look over Epistles Dedicatory, and Prefaces to the Reader, to see what faults might be found.

It was an observation what a sweet man this was like[ly] to be, that the first observable act that he did, was the marrying of the Earl of D[EVONSHIRE] to the Lady R[ICH] [See Vol. I. p. 483]: when it was notorious to the world, that she had another husband, and the same a nobleman, who had divers children then living by her.

King JAMES did, for many years, take this so ill, that he would never hear of any great preferment of him: insomuch that Doctor WILLIAMS, the Bishop of LINCOLN (who taketh upon him, to be the first promoter of him) hath many times said "That when he made mention of LAUD to the King, His Majesty was so averse from it, that he was constrained oftentimes to say that 'He would never desire to serve that Master, which could not remit one fault unto his servant.'"

Well, in the end, he did conquer it, to get him [on the 10th October, 1621] the Bishopric of ST. DAVIDS: which he had not long enjoyed; but he began to undermine his benefactor, as, at this day, it appeareth.

The Countess of BUCKINGHAM told LINCOLN, that "St. DAVIDS was the man that undermined him with her son." And, verily, such is his aspiring nature, that he will under-work any man in the world! so that he may gain by it.

* * * * *

This man, who believeth so well of himself, framed an Answer to my Exceptions.

But to give some countenance to it; he must call in three other Bishops, that is to say, DURHAM, ROCHESTER, and OXFORD, tried men for such a purpose! and the style of the Speech runneth, "We, and We." This seemed so strong a Confutation, that, for reward of their service, as well as for hope that they would do more, Doctor NEYLE, Bishop of DURHAM, and the Bishop of BATH, were sworn of the Privy Council.

* * * * *

The very day, being Sunday, Master MURRAY was sent unto me, with a writing: but finding me all in a sweat, by a fit of the stone which was then upon me, he forbore, for that time, to trouble me, and said, "That on the morrow, he would repair to me again."

I got me to bed, and lying all that night in pain; I held it convenient not to rise the next day.

And on the Monday, Master MURRAY came unto me; which was the eighth time that he had been with me, so incessantly was I plied with this noble work.

I had shewed it [the Apostolical Obedience] to a friend or two: whereof the one was a learned Doctor of Divinity; and the other had served many times in Parliament with great commendation. We all agreed that it was an idle work of a man that understood not Logic, that evidently crossed [contradicted] himself, that sometimes spake plausibly; and, in the end of his Sermon, [it] fell so poor and flat, that it was not worth the reading.

* * * * *

Master MURRAY coming to my bedside, said, "That he was sent again by the King, and had a paper to be shewed unto me."

Archbishop. You see in what case I am, having slept little all this last night; but nevertheless since you come from the King, I will take my spectacles, and read it.

MURRAY. No, my Lord! You may not read it, nor handle it; for I have charge not to suffer it to go out of my hands.

Archbishop. How then, shall I know what it is?

MURRAY. Yes, I have order to read it unto you! but I may not part with it.

Archbishop. I must conceive, that if I do not assent to it, His Majesty will give me leave to reply upon it; which I cannot do, but in my study, for there are my books.

MURRAY. I must go with you into your study; and sit by you, till you have done.

Archbishop. It is not so hasty a work. It will require time; and I have not been used to study, one sitting by me. But first read it, I pray you!

The young gentleman read it from the one end to the other; being two or three sheets of paper.

Archbishop. This Answer is very bitter; but giveth me no satisfaction. I pray you leave the writing with me; and I shall batter it to pieces.

MURRAY. No, my Lord! I am forbidden to leave it with you, or to suffer you to touch it.

Archbishop. How cometh this about? Are the authors of it afraid of it, or ashamed of it? I pray you tell His Majesty that I am dealt with neither manly, nor scholar like. Not manly, because I must fight with adversaries that I know not: not scholar like, because I must not see what it is that must confute me. It is now eight and forty years ago [i.e., in 1579], that I came to the University; and, since that time, I have ever loved a learned man. I have disputed and written divers books, and know very well what appertaineth to the Schools.

This is a new kind of learning unto me. I have formerly found fault, that the author of this Sermon quoteth not the places, whereupon he grounds his doctrine: and when I have oft called for them, it is replied to me that "I must take them upon the credit of the Writer," which I dare not do. For I have searched but one place, which he quoted in general, but sets down neither the words, nor the treatise, nor the chapter; and I find nothing to the purpose for which it is quoted: and therefore I have reason to suspect all the rest.

I pray you, therefore, in the humblest manner, to commend my service to the King my Master, and let him know that, unless I may have all the quotations set down, that I may examine them: and may have that Writing, wherein I am so ill used: I cannot allow the book!

* * * * *

Before I go further, it shall not be amiss to touch some particulars of that which I sent in writing to the King.

The First was Page 2. These words deserve to be well weighed. And whereas the Prince pleads not the power of Prerogative.

To this, Master MURRAY said, "The King doth not plead it."

But my reply was, "But what then, doth he coerce those refractories? for I have not heard of any Law, whereby they are imprisoned; and therefore I must take it to be by the King's Prerogative."

To the Second (Page 8). The King's duty is first to direct and make Laws. There is no Law made till the King assent unto it; but if it be put simply to make Laws, it will cause much startling at it.

To this I remember not any material thing was answered; neither to the Third.

(Page 10.) If nothing may excuse from Active Obedience, but what is against the Law of GOD, or of Nature, or impossible; how doth this agree with the first fundamental position: (Page 5.) That all subjects are bound to all their Princes, according to the Laws and Customs of the kingdom wherein they live.

This is a fourth case of Exception.

And here, before I go to the rest, the Doctor did truly hit upon a good point, in looking to the Laws and Customs, if he could have kept him to it.

For in my memory, and in the remembrance of many Lords and others that now live, Doctor HARSENET, the then Bishop of CHICHESTER, and now of NORWICH, in Parliament time, preached at Whitehall, a sermon (which was afterwards burned) upon the text, Give unto CÆSAR, the things that be CÆSAR's! wherein he insisted that "Goods and Money were CÆSAR's; and therefore they were not to be denied unto him."

At this time, when the whole Parliament took main offence thereat, King JAMES was constrained to call the Lords and Commons into the Banquetting House at Whitehall: and there His Majesty called all, by saying "The Bishop only failed in this, when he said The goods were CÆSAR's, he did not add They were his, according to the Laws and Customs of the Country wherein they did live."

So moderate was our CÆSAR then, as I myself saw and heard, being then an Eye and Ear Witness: for I was then Bishop of LONDON.

To the Fourth. The Poll Money, in Saint MATTHEW, was imposed by the Emperor, as a Conqueror over the Jews: and the execution of it in England, although it was by a Law, produced a terrible effect in RICHARD II.'s time; when only it was used, for ought that appeareth.

Here the Bishop, in the Paper, excepted divers things "That sometimes among us, by Act of Parliament, strangers are appointed to pay by the poll:" which agreeth not with the Case: and that "It was not well to bring examples out of weak times; whereas we live in better: but it was a marvellous fault, the blame was not laid upon the rebels of that Age."

Those are such poor things, that they are not worth the answering.

But my Objection, in truth, prevailed so far, that in the printed book, it was qualified thus: Poll money, other persons, and upon some occasions.

Where, obiter, I may observe that my refusing to sign the Sermon, is not to be judged by the printed book: for many things are altered in one, which were in the other.

To the Fifth (Page 12). It is in the bottom, View of the reign of HENRY III., whether it be fit to give such allowance to the book; being surreptitiously put out?

To this, it was said, "That being a good passage out of a blameworthy book, there was no harm in it."

But before the question of SIBTHORP's treatise; the Bishop of BATH himself, being with me, found much fault with that Treatise, as being put out for a scandalous Parallel of those times.

To the Sixth, in the same page. Let the largeness of those words be well considered! Yea, all Antiquity to be absolutely for Absolute Obedience to Princes, in all Civil and Temporal Things. For such cases as NABOTH's Vineyard may fall within this.

Here the Bishop was as a man in a rage, and said, "That it was an odious comparison! for it must suppose, that there must be an AHAB, and there must be a JEZEBEL, and I cannot tell what!"

But I am sure my Exception standeth true; and reviling and railing doth not satisfy my argument. All Antiquity taketh the Scripture into it: and if I had allowed that proportion for good, I had been justly beaten with my own rod.

If the King, the next day, had commanded me to send him all the money and goods I had; I must, by mine own rule, have obeyed him! and if he had commanded the like to all the clergymen in England, by Doctor SIBTHORP's proportion and my Lord of CANTERBURY's allowing of the same; they must have sent in all! and left their wives and children in a miserable case.

Yea, the words extend so far, and are so absolutely delivered, that by this Divinity, if the King should send to the city of London, and the inhabitants thereof, commanding them "to give unto him all the wealth which they have," they are bound to do it!

I know our King is so gracious, that he will attempt no such matter: but if he do it not, the defect is not in these flattering Divines! who, if they were called to question for such doctrine, they would scarce be able to abide it.

There is a Meum and a Tuum in Christian commonwealths, and according to Laws and Customs, Princes may dispose of it. That saying being true, Ad reges, potestas omnium pertinet, ad singulos, proprietas.

To the Seventh (p. 14.), PIUS V. was dead before the year 1580; they make no reply, but mend it in the printed book; changing it into GREGORY XIII.

To the last (on the same page). Weigh it well! How this Loan may be called a Tribute; and when it is said, We are promised it shall not be immoderately imposed. How that agreeth with His Majesty's Commission and Proclamation, which are quoted in the margent?

They make no answer but in the published Sermon, distinguish a Tribute from a Loan or Aid: whereby they acknowledge it was not well before, and indeed it was improper and absurd: worthy of none but Doctor SIBTHORP.

* * * * *

I have now delivered the grounds, whereupon I refused to authorise this book: being sorry at my heart, that the King, my gracious Master, should rest so great a building upon so weak a foundation; the Treatise being so slender, and without substance, but that it proceeded from a hungry man.

* * * * *

If I had been in Council, when the Project for this Loan was first handled, I would have used my best reasons to have had it well grounded; but I was absent, and knew not whereupon they proceeded: only I saw, it was followed with much vehemency. And since it was put in execution, I did not interpose myself to know the grounds of one, nor of the other.

It seemed therefore strange unto me, that, in the upshot of the business, I was called in, to make that good by Divinity, which others had done; and must have no other inducement to it, but Doctor SIBTHORP's contemptible treatise!

I imagined this, for the manner of the carriage of it, to be somewhat like unto the Earl of SOMERSET's case; who having abused the wife of the Earl of ESSEX, must have her divorced from her husband, and must himself marry her. And this must not be done; but that the Archbishop of CANTERBURY must ratify all, judicially!

I know the cases are different; but I only compare the manner of the carriage.

When the approbation of the Sermon was by me refused, it was carried to the Bishop of LONDON, who gave a great and stately allowance of it [It was entered at Stationers' Hall, under his authority, on the 3rd May, 1627]: the good man being not willing that anything should stick which was sent unto him from the Court; as appeareth by the book which is commonly called The Seven Sacraments, which was allowed by his Lordship, with all the errors! which since that time have been expunged and taken out of it.

* * * * *

But before this passed the Bishop's file, there is one accident which fitly cometh in to be recounted in this place.

My Lord of LONDON hath a Chaplain, Doctor WORRAL by name; who is scholar good enough, but a kind of free fellow like man, and of no very tender conscience.

Doctor SIBTHORP's Sermon was brought unto him; and "hand over head" as the proverb is, he approved it, and subscribed his name unto it: but afterwards, being better advised, he sendeth it to a learned gentleman of the Inner Temple; and writing some few lines unto him, craveth his opinion of that which he had done.

The Gentleman read it; but although he had promised to return his judgement by letter, yet he refused so to do: but desired Doctor WORRAL would come himself. Which being done, he spake to this purpose, "What have you done? You have allowed a strange book yonder! which, if it be true, there is no Meum or Tuum! no man in England hath anything of his own! If ever the tide turns, and matters be called to a reckoning; you will be hanged for publishing such a book!"

To which, the Doctor answered, "Yea, but my hand is to it! What shall I do?"

For that, the other replied, "You must scrape out your name! and do not suffer so much as the sign of any letter to remain in the paper!"

Which, accordingly he did; and withdrew his finger from the pie.

* * * * *

But what the Chaplain, well advised, would not do; his Lord, without sticking, accomplished: and so, being unsensibly hatched, it came flying into the world!

But in my opinion, the book hath persuaded very few understanding men; and hath not gained the King, sixpence.

Pars Secunda.

Hitherto, I have declared, at length, all passages concerning the Sermon; and, to my remembrance, I have not quitted anything that was worthy the knowing. I am now, in the second place, to shew what was the issue of this not allowing the worthy and learned Treatise.

In the height of this question, I privately understood from a friend in the Court, that "for a punishment upon me, it was resolved that I should be sent to Canterbury, and confined there." I kept this silently, and expected GOD's pleasure, yet laying it up still in my mind: esteeming the Duke to be of the number of them, touching whom, TACITUS observeth, that such as are false in their love, are true in their hate! But whatsoever the event must be, I made use of the report, that jacula proevisa minus feriunt.

The Duke, at the first, was earnest with the King, that I must be presently sent away before his going to sea [He left Portsmouth, on the Rochelle Expedition, on the 27th June]. "For," saith he, "if I were gone, he would be every day at Whitehall, and at the Council table! and there, will cross all things that I have intended."

To meet with this objection, I got me away to Croydon, a month sooner than, in ordinary years, I have used to do; but the Term was ended early, and my main [strong] fit of the stone did call upon me to get me to the country, that there on horseback, I might ride on the downs: which I afterwards performed, and, I thank GOD! found great use of it in recovering of my stomach, which was almost utterly gone.

The Duke hastened his preparations for the fleet: but still that cometh in for one memorandum, "That if he were once absent, there should no day pass over but that the Archbishop would be with the King, and infuse things that would be contrary to his proceedings."

What a miserable and restless thing ambition is! When one talented, but as a common person; yet by the favour of his Prince, hath gotten that Interest, that, in a sort, all the Keys of England hang at his girdle (which the wise Queen ELIZABETH would never endure in any subject); yet standeth in his own heart, in such tickle terms, as that he feareth every shadow, and thinketh that the lending of the King's ear unto any grave and well seasoned report, may blow him out of all! which in his estimation, he thinketh is settled on no good foundation, but the affection of the Prince; which may be mutable, as it is in all men, more or less. If a man would wish harm unto his enemy; could he wish him a greater torment, than to be wrested and wringed with ambitious thoughts!

Well, at first, it went current, that "with all haste, I must be doffed!" but, upon later consideration, "it must be stayed till the Duke be at sea, and then put in execution by the King himself; that, as it seemeth, BUCKINGHAM might be free from blame, if any should be laid upon any person."

Hence it was, that, after his going, there was a new prosecution of the Yorkshire men; and the refusing Londoners were pursued more fervently than before: and it is very likely that the arrow came out of the same quiver, that the Bishop coming to the election at Westminster, was driven back so suddenly to Bugden.

Take heed of these things, noble Duke! You put your King to the worst parts! whereof you may hear, one day! So when your Sovereign, in the Parliament time, had spoken sharply to both Houses, commanding them "To go together again, and to give more money!" and commanding them to "meddle no more with the Duke of BUCKINGHAM!" you came, the next day, and thought to smooth all, taking the glory of qualifying disturbances to yourself! Whereas, if you read books of true State Government (wherewithal you are not acquainted!), sweet things are personally to be acted by Kings and Princes, as giving of honours, and bestowing of noted benefits; and those things that are sour and distasting, are to be performed by their Ministers. You go the contrary way!

But as before the whole house falleth on fire, some sparks do fly out; so, before the message of the King was brought by the Secretary [of State], there were some inklings that such a thing would follow. And upon the naming of me, by occasion [incidentally], it was said by a creature of the Duke, that "It would not be long, before the Archbishop should be sequestered!" that was the word. So well acquainted are the Duke's followers, with great actions that are likely to fall out in State.

* * * * *

Accordingly on Tuesday, the 5th of July, 1627, the Lord CONWAY [Secretary of State] came to me to Croydon, before dinner-time; "having travelled," as he said, "a long journey that morning, even from Oatlands thither."

He would say nothing till he had dined. Then, because he was to return to Oatlands that night, I took him into the gallery: and when we were both sat down, we fell to it, in this manner.

My Lord! I know you, coming from Court, have somewhat to say to me.

Secretary. It is true, My Lord! and I am the most unwilling man in the world, to bring unpleasing news to any Person of Quality, to whom I wish well; and especially to such a one, as of whose meat I have eaten, and been merry at his house: but I come from the King, and must deliver his pleasure (I know who you are! and much more) with very civil language.

Archbishop. I doubt not, my Lord! but you have somewhat to say; and therefore, I pray you, in plain terms, let me have it!

Secretary. It is then His Majesty's pleasure, that you should withdraw yourself unto Canterbury! for which, he will afford you some convenient time.

Archbishop. Is that it! Then I must use the words of the Psalmist, "He shall not be afraid of any evil tidings; for his heart standeth fast, and believeth in the LORD!" But, I pray you, what is my fault that bringeth this upon me?

Secretary. The King saith, you know!

Archbishop. Truly, I know none, unless it be that I am lame; which I cannot help. It is against my will, and I am not proud of it.

Secretary. The King bade me tell you, "That if any expostulation were used"----

Archbishop. No, I will not use any expostulation! If it be his pleasure, I will obey. I know myself to be an honest man, and therefore fear nothing; but, my Lord! do you think it is for the King's service, in this sort, to send me away?

Secretary. No, by GOD! I do not think it: and so, yesterday, I told the King with an oath; but he will have it so.

Archbishop. I must say, as before, "He shall not be afraid of any evil tidings; for his heart standeth fast, and he believeth in the LORD!" But, I pray you, my Lord! is the King precisely set upon my going to Canterbury. There are questions in law between me and that town, about the liberties of my Archbishopric; which I, by my oath, am bound to maintain: and if I should be among them, I have many adversaries of the citizens. I have there some tenants, and the Dean and Chapter are interested in the question. I would be unwilling that my servants and their people should fall together by the ears, while I am in the town.

His Majesty knoweth this difference to be between us, by the token that a suit, which I lately brought against them, by a Quo Warranto in the King's Bench, was stopped: justice being denied me, which is not usual to be denied to any subject; and the King well knoweth, by whose means it was stayed.

I have therefore another house called Foord, five miles beyond Canterbury, and more out of the way. His Majesty may be pleased to let me go thither.

Secretary. I can say nothing to that, but I will acquaint the King with it; and I conceive nothing to the contrary, but that His Majesty will yield so much unto you.

I have a second Charge to deliver unto you, and that is that "His Majesty will not have you, from henceforth, to meddle with the High Commission. He will take care that it shall be done otherwise."

Archbishop. I do not doubt but it shall be better managed than it hath been by me: and yet, my Lord! I will tell you, that, for these many years that I have had the direction of that Court, the time is to come, that ever honest man did find fault that he had not there justice done.

Secretary. It is now Vacation time, and so consequently little to do; and by Michaelmas, His Majesty may set all in order.

Archbishop. I am sorry the King proceedeth thus with me, and letteth me not know the cause.

Secretary. Although I have no commission to tell you so. It is for a book which you would not allow, which concerned the King's service.

Archbishop. If that be it; when I am questioned for it, I doubt not but to give an honest answer.

Secretary. You will never be questioned for it!

Archbishop. Then am I the more hardly dealt withal; to be Censured, and not called to my answer.

Secretary. Well, my Lord! I will remember that of Foord: and will your Grace command me any more service?

Archbishop. No, my Lord! but GOD be with you! Only I end where I began, with the words of the Prophet, "He shall not be afraid for any evil tidings; for his heart standeth fast, and believeth in the LORD!"

* * * * *

It comforted me not a little, that the word was now out: "My confining must be, for not allowing of a book!" I had much ado to forbear smiling when I heard it: because now it was clear, it was not for felony or treason that was laid to my charge, nor for intelligence with the Spaniards or French, nor for correspondency [correspondence] with Jesuits and Seminary Priests; I thank GOD for that!

* * * * *

I had almost forgotten that, among many other memorable speeches that passed between us, I used this one, that "Peradventure, the King might be offended at me, because I was no more present at the matter of the Loan; but," said I, "my lameness hindered me therein; and I hoped thereby to do my Master better service. Because if ever course were taken to reconcile the King and his people (which if it be not, this Kingdom will rue it in the end!), I would hope, among many others, to be a good instrument therein, since my hand hath not been in those bitternesses, which have, of late, fallen out."

"You say well!" said the Secretary; "would you that I should tell the King so much?"

"Yea," said I, "if you please, I hold it not unfit that His Majesty should know it."

What he reported therein, I know not: but matters proceeded in the former course, as if there were no regard had of any such thing.

The Lord CONWAY being gone from me for two or three days; I expected to hear the resolution [as] to what place in Kent, I should betake myself. And receiving no news, I tossed many things in my mind, as perhaps that the King desired to hear somewhat from the Duke, how he sped on his journey [expedition]; or that peradventure he might alter his purpose, upon report of my ready obeying; or that it might so fall out, that some of the Lords at the Court, understanding, upon the Secretary's return from Croydon, that which was formerly concealed from them, might infuse some other counsels into the King.

These thoughts I revolved. At last, not forgetting the courses of the Court, and imprinting that into my heart, that there was no good intended towards me, but that any advantage would be taken against me, I sent a man to Whitehall, whither the King was now come for a night or two, and by him, I wrote to the Lord CONWAY, in these words

MY VERY GOOD LORD,

I do not forget the message, which you brought unto me on Thursday last; and because I have heard nothing from you since that time, I send this messenger on purpose to know what is resolved touching the house or houses where I must remain. There belong to the Archbishopric, three houses in Kent: one at Canterbury; another five miles beyond, called Foord; and a third, on the side of Canterbury, but two miles off, the name whereof is Beeksburn.

I pray your Lordship to let me know His Majesty's pleasure, whether he will leave the choice of any of those houses to reside in, to me?

I have reason to know the resolution thereof: because I must make my provision of wood and coals and hay for some definite place; and when I shall have brewed, it is fit I should know where to put it, or else it will not serve the turn. It is an unseasonable time to brew now, and as untimely to cut wood (it being green in the highest degree), and to make coals; without all which, my House cannot be kept. But when I shall know what must be my habitation, I will send down my servants presently [at once] to make the best provision they can.

And so, expecting your Lordship's answer, I leave you to the Almighty, and remain,

Your Lordship's very loving friend, G. CANT.

Croydon, July 10, 1627.

He made my servant stay: and when he had gone up to know the King's pleasure, he returned me the answer following.

MAY IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE,

I am ashamed, and do confess my fault, that I wrote not to your Grace before I received your reproof, though a gracious one; but, in truth, I did not neglect, nor forget; but the continual oppression of business would not permit me to advertise to your Grace, the King's Answer.

His Majesty heard seriously your professions and answers, and commanded me to signify unto you that "He knew not the present differences between you and the town [i.e., of Canterbury]; and if he had, he would not have cast you into that inconvenience." He was well pleased you should go to your house at Foord; and said, "He did not expect when the question was ended between your Grace and the town, that you should go to Canterbury."

And he further said, "He would not tie you to so short a time, as might be any way inconvenient; but doth expect that your Grace will govern it so, as His Majesty shall not need to warn you a second time."

I will not fail to move His Majesty to give you liberty to choose either of the houses you name, and give you knowledge of his pleasure, and in all things be ready to obey your commandments, or take occasion to serve you in the condition of

Your Grace's Most humble servant, CONWAY.

Whitehall, July 10, 1627.

I could not but observe therein that passage, that the King doth expect your Grace will so govern it, as His Majesty shall not need to warn you a second time.

I needed no interpreter to expound those words, and therefore did take order that one of my officers was presently despatched unto Foord, to see the house ready.

* * * * *

While necessaries were caring for, and I lay for some days at Croydon, and afterwards at Lambeth; the city of London was filled with the report of "my confining" (for so they did term it), and divers men spake diversely of it.

* * * * *

I will not trouble myself to mention some idle things; but some other of them require a little consideration. A main matter, that the Duke was said "to take in ill part," was the resort which was made to my house, at the times of dinner and supper, and that, oftentimes, of such as did not love him.

My answer unto that is, That, by nature, I have been given to keep a house according to my proportion, since I have had any means, and GOD hath blessed me in it. That it is a property, by Saint PAUL required in a Bishop, that "He should be given to hospitality"; that it is another of his rules, "Let your conversation be without covetousness!" and those things, I had in mine eyes. Besides I have no wife, nor child: and as for my kindred, I do that for them which I hold fit; but I will not rob the Church, nor the poor, for them!

Again, it is so rare a fault in these things, that men not feeding on the King's meat, but of their own charge, should frankly entertain their friends when they come unto them; that I deserve to be pardoned for it!

But this is not all. When King JAMES gave me the Bishopric, he did once between him and me, and another time before the Earl of SALISBURY, charge me that "I should carry my house nobly!" that was His Majesty's word, "and live like an Archbishop!" which I promised him to do. And when men came to my house, who were of all Civil sorts, I gave them friendly entertainment: not sifting what exceptions the Duke made against them; for I knew he might as undeservedly think ill of others, as he did of me. But I meddled with no man's quarrels: and if I should have received none, but such as cordially, and in truth had loved him; I might have gone to dinner many times without company!

There, frequented me Lords Spiritual and Temporal, divers Privy Councillors, as occasion served, and men of the highest rank: where, if the Duke thought that we had busied ourselves about him, he was much deceived. Yet, perhaps the old saying is true, "A man who is guilty of one evil to himself; thinketh that all men that talk together, do say somewhat of him!" I do not envy him that happiness; but let it ever attend him!

* * * * *

As for other men, of good sort, but of lesser quality; I have heard some by name, to whom exception has been taken: and these are three. I know from the Court by a friend, that my house, for a good space of time, hath been watched; and I marvel that they have not rather named sixty, than three.

The First of these, is Sir DUDLEY DIGGES, a very great mote in the Duke's eye, as I am informed: for it is said that this Knight hath paid him in Parliament, with many sharp speeches. If this be so, yet what is that to me? He is of age to answer for himself!

But in the time of the late Parliament, when the Earl of CARLISLE came unto me, and dealt with me thereabouts; I gave him my word, and I did it truly, that I was not acquainted with these things: only, being sick as I was, I had in general given him advice that he should do nothing that might give just offence to the King. And I have credibly heard that when Sir DUDLEY was last in the Fleet, committed from the Council table; he was much dealt with, to know whether he was not instigated by me to accuse the Duke in Parliament: the Knight, with all the protestations and assurances that could come from a Gentleman, acquitted me of the part and whole: wherein he did me but right.

And I do remember, when that man, now so hated! was a great servant of the Duke. So that if he have now left him, it cannot but be presumed that it is for some unworthy carriage, which the Gentleman conceiveth hath, by that Lord, been offered unto him.

Moreover, how can I but imagine the words and actions of Sir DUDLEY DIGGES have been ill interpreted and reported; when I myself saw the Duke stand up nine times in a morning, in a Parliament House, to fasten upon him words little less, if at all less than treason; when by the particular votes of all the Lords and Commons in both Houses, he was quit [acquitted] of those things, which the other would have enforced upon him. And a little while before, he was hastily clapped into the Tower; and within a day or two released again, because nothing was proved against him!

And I assure you, I am so little interested in his actions, that, to this day, I could never learn the reason why he was imprisoned in the Fleet; although he was kept there for seven or eight weeks.

I distinguish the King, from the Duke of BUCKINGHAM. The one is our Sovereign, by the laws of GOD and men! the other, a subject! as we are: and if any subject do impeach another, though of different degrees; let the party grieved, remedy himself by Law, and not by Power!

But, to speak further for this Knight, I may not forget that when he was publicly employed (one time to the Hague, a second time to Muscovia, and thirdly into Ireland about Affairs of the State), such opinions as were then held of his good endeavours.

As for my own part, ever since the days of Queen ELIZABETH, I have been nearly acquainted with him. He was my pupil at Oxford, and a very towardly one; and this knowledge, each of the other, hath continued unto this time. He calleth me, Father; and I term his wife, my daughter. His eldest son is my godson; and their children are in love accounted my grandchildren.

* * * * *

The Second that I have heard named, was Sir FRANCIS HARRINGTON: a Gentleman, whom for divers years, I have not seen; and who, for ought I know, was never in my house but once in his life.

The Third was Sir THOMAS WENTWORTH [who after FELTON murdered BUCKINGHAM on the 23rd August, 1628, went over to the Court, and ultimately became Earl of STRAFFORD]; who had good occasion to send unto me, and sometimes to see me; because we were joint executors to Sir GEORGE SAVILE, who married his sister, and was my pupil at Oxford. To whose son also, Sir THOMAS WENTWORTH and I were Guardians, as may appear in the Court of Wards; and many things passed between us in that behalf: yet, to my remembrance, I saw not this gentleman but once, in these three-quarters of a year last past [i.e., since October, 1626]: at which time, he came to seek his brother-in-law, the Lord CLIFFORD, who was then with me at dinner at Lambeth.

* * * * *

For one of the punishments laid upon me, it was told me by the Lord CONWAY, that "I must meddle no more with the High Commission." Accordingly, within a few days after, a Warrant is sent to the Attorney-General, that the Commission must be renewed, and the Archbishop must be left out. This, under hand, being buzzed about the town, with no small mixture of spite; I conceived it to be agreeable to [correspond with] the proceedings with [against] the Lords and Gentlemen, who refused to contribute to the Loan: they all being laid aside in the Commissions for Lieutenancy, and of the Peace, in their several counties.

For my part, I had no cause to grieve at this, since it was His Majesty's pleasure! but it was, by the actors therein understood otherwise; they supposing that this power gave me the more authority and splendour in the Church and Commonwealth.

* * * * *

To deliver therefore, truly, the state of this question. It cannot be denied but that it was a great point of policy for the establishing of order in the Ecclesiastical, and consequently Civil Estate also, to erect such a Court: whereby Churchmen [clergy] that exorbitated [exceeded bounds] in any grievous manner, might be castigated and rectified; and such sort of crimes in the laity might be censured [judged] as were of Ecclesiastical Cognisance. And, verily, this is of great use in the kingdom, as well for cherishing the study of the Civil Law, as otherwise; so that it be kept incorruptible, and with that integrity as so grave a Meeting and Assembly requireth. This was principally my care; who took much pains and spent much money that, in fair and commendable sort, justice was indifferently [impartially] administered to all the King's people that had to do with us.

But every one might see that this was to my singular trouble! For besides that to keep things in a straight course, sometimes in fits of the gout I was forced to be carried into the Court by my servants; where I could not speak much, but with difficulty: I was, at no time, free from petitions; from examinations; from signing of warrants to call some, to release others; from giving way to speeding, and forwarding Acts of Court. Suitors, as their fashion is, being so importunate as that, in summer and winter, in the day and in the night, in sickness and health, they would not be denied!

These things were daily despatched by me out of Duty; and more, out of Charity; no allowance of pay being from the King, or of fee from the subject to us that were the Judges. Nay, I may say more. The holding of that Court, in such sort as I did, was very expenseful to me, out of my private purse, in giving weekly entertainment to the Commissioners. The reason whereof was this. King JAMES being desirous, when he made me Archbishop, that all matters should gravely and honourably be carried, directed me that I should always call some of the Bishops that were about London, and some Divines and Civilians [Doctors of the Civil Law], that, by a good presence, causes might be handled for the reputation of the action: and willed me withal, to imitate therein the Lord Archbishop WHITGIFT, who invited weekly some of the Judges to dinner, the rather to allure them thither. This advice proceeded from [JOHN BRIDGMAN] the Bishop of Durham that now is; which was not ill, if it came from a good intention.

I obeyed it, singly; and did that which was enjoined. But whereas in those times, the Commissioners were but few: since that time there hath been such an inundation of all sorts of men into that Company [i.e., the High Commission], that, without proportion, both Lords Spiritual and Temporal, Commissioners and not Commissioners, resorted thither; and divers of them brought so many of their men, that it was truly a burthen to me. I think it may, by my Officers, be justified upon oath, that since I was Archbishop, the thing alone hath cost me, out of my private estate [i.e., official income as Archbishop], one and a half thousand pounds; and if I did say two thousand pounds, it were not much amiss: besides all the trouble of my servants, who, neither directly nor indirectly, gained sixpence thereby in a whole year, but only travail and pains for their Master's honour; and of that, they had enough! my houses being like a great host[el]ry every Thursday in the Term; and for my expenses, no man giving me so much as thanks!

Now this being the true case, if the Church and Commonwealth be well provided for, in the administration of justice, and regard be had of the public [welfare]; can any discreet man think that the removing of me from this molestation, is any true punishment upon me? I being one that have framed myself to Reality, and not to Opinion: and growing more and more in years, and consequently into weakness; having before surfeited so long of worldly shews, whereof nothing is truly gained temporally but vexation of spirit, I have had enough of these things, and do not dote upon them. The world, I hope, hath found me more stayed and reserved in my courses.

Nevertheless, what was expedient for this, was despatched by me while I lived at Lambeth and Croydon; albeit I went not out of door.

* * * * *

"Yea, but you were otherwise inutile, not coming to the Star Chamber, nor to the Council table?"

My pain or weakness by the gout, must excuse me herein. When I was younger, and had my health, I so diligently attended at the Star Chamber, that, for full seven years, I was not one day wanting.

And for the Council table, the same reason of my indisposition may satisfy. But there are many other things that do speak for me.

The greatest matters there handled, were for money, or more attempts of war.

For the one of these, we of the Clergy had done our parts already: the Clergy having put themselves into payments of Subsidy, by an Act of Parliament; not only for these last two years (when the Temporalty lay in a sort dry), but yet there are three years behind, in which our payments run on, with weight enough unto us. And no man can justly doubt but my hand was in those grants, in a principal fashion.

And concerning the Provisions for War, I must confess my ignorance in the facts thereof. I knew not the grounds whereon the controversies were entered, in general. I thought that before wars were begun, there should be store of treasure; that it was not good to fall out with many great Princes at once; that the turning of our forces another way, must needs be some diminution from the King of Denmark; who was engaged by us into the quarrel for the Palatinate and Germany, and hazarded both his person and dominions in the prosecution of the question. These matters I thought upon, as one that had sometimes been acquainted with Councils; but I kept my thoughts unto myself.

Again, I was never sent for to the Council table but I went; saving one time, when I was so ill that I might not stir abroad.

Moreover, I was sure that there wanted no Councillors at the Board; the number being so much increased as it was.

Besides, I had no great encouragement to thrust my crazy body abroad; since I saw what little esteem was made of me, in those things which belonged to mine own occupation. With Bishoprics and Deaneries, or other Church places I was no more acquainted; than if I had dwelt at Venice, and understood of them but by some Gazette.

The Duke of BUCKINGHAM had the managing of these things, as it was generally conceived. For what was he not fit to determine in Church or Commonwealth, in Court or Council, in peace or war, at land or at sea, at home or in foreign parts?

MONTAGUE had put out [published] his Arminian book. I, three times, complained of it: but he was held up against me; and by the Duke magnified, as a well deserving man.

COSENS put out his treatise, which they commonly call The Seven Sacraments: which, in the first edition had many strange things in it, as it seemeth. I knew nothing of it, but as it pleased [JOHN BRIDGMAN] my Lord of DURHAM, and [WILLIAM LAUD] the Bishop of BATH, so the world did read.

We were wont, in the High Commission, to repress obstinate and busy Papists.

In the end of King JAMES his time, a Letter was brought me, under the hand and signet of the King, that "We must not meddle with any such matter: nor exact the twelve pence for the Sunday, of those which came not to the Church (with which forfeit, we never meddled)." And this was told us to be, in contemplation of a marriage intended with the Lady MARY, the Daughter of France.

After the death of King JAMES, such another Letter was brought from King CHARLES; and all execution against Papists was suspended.

But when the Term was at Reading, by open divulgation in all Courts under the Great Seal of England, we and all magistrates were set at liberty to do as it was prescribed by law. And our pursuivants must have their warrants again, and take all the priests they can; whereof Master CROSS took fourteen or fifteen in a very short space.

Not long after, all these are set free! and Letters come from the King, under his royal signet, that "All warrants must be taken from our messengers, because they spoiled the Catholics, and carried themselves unorderly unto them, especially the Bishops' pursuivants:" whereas we had in all, but two; CROSS, my messenger, for whom I did ever offer to be answerable; and THOMLINSON, for whom my Lord of LONDON, I think, would do as much. But the caterpillars, indeed, were the pursuivants used by the sectaries [Puritans]: men of no value, and shifters in the world; who had been punished and turned away by us, for great misdemeanours.

But truth of religion and GOD's service was wont to overrule human policies, and not to be overruled; and I am certain that things best prosper, where those courses are held. But be it what it may be, I could not tell what to make of this Variation of the Compass, since it was only commanded unto me, to put such and such things in execution: but I never understood anything of the counsel, whereby I might give my judgement how fit or unfit they were, or might speak to alter the tenour; whereunto, in former times, I had been otherwise used. Variety [diversity] of reasons breedeth variety of actions.

* * * * *

For the matter of the Loan, I knew not, a long time, what to make of it. I was not present when the advice was taken, I understood not what was the foundation whereupon the building was raised; neither did ever any of the Council acquaint me therewith.

I saw, on the one side, the King's necessity for money; and especially it being resolved that the war should be pursued. And, on the other side, I could not forget that in the Parliament, great sums were offered, if the Petitions of the Commons might be hearkened unto.

It still ran in my mind, that the old and usual way was best; that in kingdoms, the harmony was sweetest where the Prince and the people tuned well together; that, whatsoever pretence of greatness [he might have], he was but an unhappy man! that set the King and the Body of the Realm at division; that the people, though not fit to be too much cockered, yet are they that must pray! that must pay! that must fight for their Princes! that it could not be, but [that] a man so universally hated in the kingdom as the Duke was, must (for the preservation of himself) desperately adventure on anything! if he might be hearkened unto.

These meditations I had with myself, and, GOD knoweth! I frequently, in my prayers, did beg that he whom these things did most concern, would seriously think upon them.

It ran in my mind, that this new device for money could not long hold out! that then, we must return into the Highway, whither it were best, to retire ourselves betimes; the shortest errors being the best.

But these thoughts, I suppressed within my soul: neither did I ever discourage any man from lending, nor encourage any man to hold back; which I confidently avouch.

At the opening of the Commission for the Loan, I was sent for, from Croydon. It seemed to me a strange thing: but I was told there that "howsoever it shewed, the King would have it so; there was no speaking against it."

I had not heard [i.e., at any time before] that men, throughout the kingdom, should lend money against their will! I knew not what to make of it! But when I saw in the instructions that refusers should be sent away for soldiers to the King of Denmark; I began to remember URIAH, that was sent in the forefront of the battle: and, to speak truth, I durst not be tender in it.

And when, afterwards, I saw that men were to be put to their oath, "With whom they had had conference, and whether any did dissuade them?" and yet further beheld that divers were to be imprisoned; I thought this was somewhat a New World! yet, all this while, I swallowed my own spittle, and spake nothing of it to any man.

Nay, when after some trial in Middlesex; the first sitting was for Surrey, in my House [the Palace] at Lambeth; and the Lords were there assembled, with the Justices of the whole county: I gave them entertainment in no mean fashion.

And I sat with them, albeit I said nothing; for the confusion was such, that I knew not what to make of it. Things went on every day, and speech was of much money to be raised out of some counties, yet afterwards it was not so readily paid as preferred [? deferred]: and, at length, some refused, even in London itself, and Southwark; besides many gentlemen of special rank, and some Lords, as it was said. And though it was reported that "they were but a contemptible company!" yet the prisons in London demonstrated that they were not a very few, but persons both of note and number.

The Judges, besides, concurring another way, that "They could not allow the legality of the demand, and the enforcement that is used thereupon," did somewhat puzzle me, for being too busy in promoting of that for which I might, one day, suffer. Yet, hitherto, I remained silent; hoping that time would break that off which was almost come to an absolute period [full stop].

* * * * *

But instead of this, by the permission of GOD, I was called up to the King, to look clearly into the question. When the allowance of SIBTHORP's pamphlet was put upon me, I had then some reason, out of the grounds of that sermon to fear (and I pray GOD that my fear was in vain!) that the Duke had a purpose to turn upside down the Laws, and the whole Fundamental Courses, and Liberties of the Subject: and to leave us, not under the Statutes and Customs which our progenitors enjoyed; but to the Pleasure of Princes, of whom, as some are gentle and benign, so some others, to ingreat themselves [make themselves greater], might strain more than the string will bear.

Besides, now it came in my heart, that I was present at the King's Coronation: where many things, on the Prince's part, were solemnly promised; which, being observed, would keep all in order, and the King should have a loving and faithful people, and the Commons should have a kind and gracious King.

The contemplations of these things made me stay my judgement, not any unwillingness to do my Prince any dutiful service: whom I must, and do honour above all the creatures in the world, and will adventure as far for his true good, as any one whatsoever.

But I am loath to plunge myself, so over head and ears, in these difficulties, that I can neither live with quietness of conscience, nor depart out of the world with good fame and estimation. And, perhaps, my Sovereign (if, hereafter, he looked well into this paradox) would, of all the world hate me! because one of my profession, age, and calling, would deceive him; and, with base flattery, swerve from the truth. The hearts of Kings are in the hands of GOD, and He can turn them as rivers of water.

* * * * *

I draw to a conclusion. Only repute it not amiss, because so much falleth in here, to observe a few words of the Duke of BUCKINGHAM--not as now he is, but as he was in his rising.

I say nothing of his being in France, because I was not present; and divers others there be, that remember it well: but I take him at his first repair to Court [in 1614].

King JAMES, for many insolences, grew weary of SOMERSET: and the Kingdom groaning under the Triumvirate of NORTHAMPTON, SUFFOLK, and SOMERSET (though NORTHAMPTON soon after died [in June, 1614]) was glad to be rid of him.

We could have no way so good to effectuate that which was the common desire, as to bring in another in his room. "One nail," as the proverb is, "being to be driven out by another."

It was now observed that the King began to cast his eye upon GEORGE VILLIERS, who was then Cup-bearer, and seemed a modest and courteous youth. But King JAMES had a fashion, that he would never admit any to nearness about himself, but such a one as the Queen should commend unto him, and make some suit on his behalf: that if the Queen, afterwards, being ill intreated, should complain of this "Dear One!"; he might make his answer, "It is 'long of yourself! for you were the party that commended him unto me!" Our old Master took delight strangely, in things of this nature.

That noble Queen, who now resteth in heaven, knew her husband well; and having been bitten with Favourites, both in England and Scotland, was very shy to adventure upon this request.

King JAMES, in the meantime, more and more loathed SOMERSET; and did not much conceal it, that his affection increased towards the other.

But the Queen would not come to it; albeit divers Lords (whereof some are dead; and some, yet living) did earnestly solicit Her Majesty thereunto.

When it would not do; I was very much moved [i.e., desired by others] to put to, my helping hand: they knowing that Queen ANNE was graciously pleased to give me more credit than ordinary; which, all her attendants knew, she continued to the time of her death.

I laboured much, but could not prevail. The Queen oft said to me, "My Lord! you and the rest of your friends know not what you do! I know your Master better than you all! For if this young man be once brought in, the first persons that he will plague, must be you that labour for him! Yea, I shall have my part also! The King will teach him to despise and hardly intreat us all; that he [BUCKINGHAM] may seem to beholden to none but himself."

Noble Queen! how like a Prophetess or Oracle did you speak!

Notwithstanding this, we were still instant, telling Her Majesty that "the change would be for the better! for GEORGE was of a good nature, which the other was not; and if he should degenerate, yet it would be a long time before he were able to attain to that height of evil, which the other had."

In the end, upon importunity, Queen ANNE condescended [agreed to it]; and so pressed it with the King, that he assented thereunto: which was so stricken, while the iron was hot, that, in the Queen's Bedchamber, the King knighted him with a rapier which the Prince [CHARLES] did wear. And when the King gave order to swear him of the Bedchamber, SOMERSET (who was near) importuned the King with a message that he might be only sworn a Groom. But myself and others, that were at the door, sent to Her Majesty that "She would perfect her work, and cause him to be sworn a Gentleman of her Chamber!"

There is a Lord, or two, living that had a hand in this achievement. I diminish nothing of their praise for so happy a work: but I know my own part best; and, in the word of an honest man, I have reported nothing but truth.

GEORGE went in with the King; but no sooner he got loose, but he came forth unto me, in the Privy Gallery, and there embraced me. He professed that "He was so infinitely bound unto me that, all his life long, he must honour me as his father." And now, he did beseech me, that I would give him some Lessons how he should carry himself.

When he had earnestly followed this chase, I told him, I would give him three short lessons, if he would learn them.

The First was, That, daily, upon his knees, he should pray to GOD to bless the King his Master, and to give him (GEORGE) grace studiously to serve and please him.

The Second was, That he should do all good offices between the King and the Queen; and between the King and the Prince.

The Third was, That he should fill his Master's ears with nothing but truth.

I made him repeat these three things unto me: and then I would have him, to acquaint the King with them! and so tell me, when I met him again, what the King said unto him.

He promised he would. And the morrow after, Master THOMAS MURRAY (the Prince's Tutor) and I standing together, in the gallery at Whitehall, Sir GEORGE VILLIERS coming forth, and drawing to us, he told Master MURRAY how much he was beholden unto me, and that I had given him certain instructions: which I prayed him to rehearse: as, indifferently well he did, before us. Yea, and that he had acquainted the King with them; who said, "They were instructions worthy of an Archbishop, to give to a young man."

His countenance of thankfulness continued for a few days, but not long! either to me or any others, his well wishers. The Roman historian, TACITUS, hath somewhere a note that "Benefits, while they may be requited, seem courtesies; but when they are so high, that they cannot be repaid, they prove matters of hatred."

* * * * *

Thus, to lie by me, to quicken my remembrance, I have laid down the Cause and the Proceedings of my sending [being sent] into Kent; where I remain at the writing of this Treatise. Praying GOD, to bless and guide our King aright! to continue the prosperity and welfare of this Kingdom, which, at this time, is shrewdly shaken! to send good and worthy men to be Governors [i.e., Bishops] of our Church! to prosper my mind and body, that I may do nothing that may give a wound to my conscience! and then, to send me patience quietly to endure whatsoever His Divine Majesty shall be pleased to lay upon me! Da quod jubes, et jube quod vis! and, in the end, to give me such a happy deliverance, either in life or death, as may be most for His glory; and for the wholesome example of others! who look much on the actions and passions of Men of my Place.

+BEN JONSON.+

Answer to Master WITHER's Song, Shall I, wasting in despair.

[Which Song originally appeared in the privately printed edition of FIDELIA, in 1617; and was incorporated, with some variations in the text, in Fair VIRTUE in 1622, as may be seen at p. 454. JONSON's Parody was printed in a very rare Collection, entitled A Description of Love: with certain Epigrams, Elegies, and Sonnets, &c., the Second Edition of which was printed in 1620. We have here used a copy of the Sixth Edition of 1629, in the British Museum; press mark, C. 39. a.]

WITHER.

Shall I, wasting in despair, Die, because a woman's Fair? Or my cheeks make pale with care, 'Cause another's rosy are? Be She fairer than the Day, Or the flowery meads in May! If She be not so to me, What care I, how Fair She be?

JONSON.

Shall I, mine affections slack, 'Cause I see a woman's Black? Or myself, with care cast down, 'Cause I see a woman brown? Be She blacker than the night, Or the blackest jet in sight! If She be not so to me, What care I, how Black She be?

WITHER.

Should my foolish heart be pined, 'Cause I see a woman Kind? Or a well disposèd nature Joinèd with a comely feature? Be She kind, or meeker than Turtle dove, or pelican! If She be not so to me, What care I, how Fair She be?

JONSON.

Shall my foolish heart be burst, 'Cause I see a woman's curst? Or a thwarting hoggish nature Joinèd in as bad a feature? Be She curst, or fiercer than Brutish beast, or savage man! If She be not so to me, What care I, how Curst She be?

WITHER.

Shall a woman's virtues make Me to perish for her sake? Or her merits' value known, Make me quite forget mine own? Be She with that Goodness blest Which may merit name of Best! If She seem not so to me, What care I, how Good She be?

JONSON.

Shall a woman's vices make Me her vices quite forsake? Or her faults to me make known, Make me think that I have none? Be She of the most accurst, And deserve the name of worst! If She be not so to me, What care I, how Bad She be?

WITHER.

'Cause her fortunes seem too high, Should I play the fool, and die? He that bears a noble mind, If not outward help he find; Think, what, with them, he would do; That, without them, dares to woo! And unless that mind I see, What care I, how Great She be?

JONSON.

'Cause her fortunes seem too low, Shall I therefore let her go? He that bears an humble mind And with riches can be kind. Think how kind a heart he'd have, If he were some servile slave! And if that same mind I see, What care I, how Poor She be?

WITHER.

Great, or Good, or Kind, or Fair, I will ne'er the more despair! If She love me (then believe!) I will die, ere She shall grieve! If She slight me, when I woo; I can scorn, and let her go! For if She be not for me! What care I, for whom She be?

JONSON.

Poor, or Bad, or Curst, or Black, I will ne'er the more be slack! If she hate me (then believe!) She shall die, ere I will grieve! If She like me, when I woo; I can like and love her too! If that She be fit for me! What care I, what others be?

THE FAMOUS AND WONDERFUL RECOVERY of a Ship of Bristol, called the Exchange, from the Turkish Pirates of Argier.

WITH THE UNMATCHABLE attempts and good success of JOHN RAWLINS, Pilot in her, and other slaves: who, in the end (with the slaughter of about forty of the Turks and Moors), brought the ship into Plymouth, the 13th of February [1622] last, with the Captain a Renegado, and five Turks more; besides the redemption of twenty-four men and one boy from Turkish slavery.

LONDON: Printed for NATHANIEL BUTTER, dwelling at the Pied Bull, at Saint Austen's Gate. 1622.

[This Narrative, which is reprinted from a very rare copy of the original edition in the Bodleian Library, was not written by RAWLINS; but the unknown illustrator, or cementer of "the broken pieces of well-tempered mortar," so describing himself at p. 607, who put the information supplied by the brave Pilot, into its present shape.]

To the Right Honourable GEORGE, Marquis of BUCKINGHAM, Viscount VILLIERS, Baron of WHADDON, Lord High Admiral of England; Justice in Eyre of all His Majesty's Forests, Parks, and Chases beyond Trent; Master of the Horse to His Majesty, and one of the Gentlemen of His Majesty's Bed Chamber; Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, and one of His Majesty's most honourable Privy Council of England and Scotland.

RIGHT HONOURABLE,

Seeing it hath pleased GOD by so weak means as my poor self, to have His power and goodness made manifest to the World, as by this following Relation may appear: I thought it my duty to present the same unto you; whom the Majesty of England hath presented unto us, as our Patron, and Chief Commander of our sea affairs. Accept it then, I humbly beseech you! as the unpolished work of a poor sailor; and the rather, for that it exemplifies the glory of GOD. For by such men as myself, your Honour must be served, and England made the happiest of all nations.

For though you have greater persons, and more braving spirits to be over our heads, and hold inferiors in subjection; yet are we the men that must pull the ropes, weigh up the anchors, toil in the night, endure the storms, sweat at the helm, watch the biticle [binnacle], attend the compass, guard the ordnance, keep the night hours, and be ready for all impositions.

If, then, you vouchsafe to entertain it! I have my desire. For, according to the oath of Jurors, it is "the truth, and the very truth." If otherwise, you suppose it trivial! it is only the prostitution of my service; and Wisdom is not bought in the market!

Your Honour's humbly to be commanded, JOHN RAWLINS.

THE FAMOUS and Wonderful Recovery of the Exchange of Bristol from the Turkish pirates of Argier.

The Psalmist saith, that "He that goeth to sea, shall see the wonders of GOD!" and I may well say, that he that converseth with mariners and sailors shall hear of the wonders of men! as by this following Discourse shall appear.

Not that I am willing to be the author of novelty, or amaze you with incredible reports; but because I would not let slip so remarkable an accident, and so profitable a relation. Remarkable, as extending to manifest the power and glory of GOD, who hath variety of supportation in store to sweeten affliction, and make all endurances subject to fortitude and patience: profitable, as being thus far exemplary, to teach all men of action and employment, not to despair in distress; and to know thus much, that brave attempts are compassed by resolution and industrious employment, and whether they thrive or not, yet shall the enterprise be Charactered with a worthy exploit. And if it end with success; O how shall the Actors be remembered to posterity! and make their fame immortal that, either purchased their liberty, even out of fire; or delivered themselves (though by death itself) from slavish captivity, or the thraldom of barbarous Infidels; who glory in nothing more than the perdition of our souls, and the derision of our CHRIST.

Hearken, then, I pray you! to this following Relation! and learn thereby, as I said, both to give GOD the praise of all deliverances; and to instruct one another in the absolute duties of Christianity. By the one, the Power and Providence, with all the attributes belonging to so immense a Deity, shall be made manifest; by the other, the weak brother shall be comforted, the strong confirmed, the wavering reduced, the faint-hearted erected, and the presumptuous moderated. By both, Religion shall have a sweet passage in the consciences of men; and men made the happy instruments of GOD's glory, and their own increases of good example and imitation.

And thus much for Preamble or Introduction. Now, to the matter itself!

* * * * *

In the year 1621, the 1st of November, there was one JOHN RAWLINS (born in Rochester, and dwelling three and twenty years in Plymouth) employed to the Straits of Gibraltar, by Master[s] RICHARD, and STEVEN TREVILES, Merchants of Plymouth; and freighted in a bark called the Nicholas of Plymouth, of the burden of 40 tons: which had also in her company, another ship of Plymouth, called the George Bonaventure, of 70 tons burden or thereabouts; which, by reason of her greatness beyond the other, I will name the Admiral [flag-ship], and JOHN RAWLINS's bark shall, if you please, be the Vice-Admiral.

These two, according to the time of the year, had a fair passage; and, by the 18th of the same month, came to a place at the entering of the Straits, named Trafalgar; but the next morning [19th November, 1621], being in the sight of Gibraltar, at the very mouth of the Straits, the watch descried five sail of ships. Who, as it seemed, used all the means they could to come near us; and we, as we had cause, used the same means to go as far from them; yet did their Admiral take in both his topsails, that either we might not suspect them, or that his own company might come up the closer together. At last, perceiving us [to be] Christians, they fell from devices, to apparent discovery of hostility, and making out against us. We again suspecting them [to be] pirates, took our course to escape from them; and made all the sails we possibly could for Terriff or Gibraltar: but all we could do, could not prevent their approach. For, suddenly, one of them came right over against us to windward; and so fell on our quarter. Another came up on our luff, and so threatened us there. And, at last, all five chased us; making great speed to surprise us.

Their Admiral was called Callfater; having upon her main-topsail, two top-gallant sails, one above another. But whereas we thought them all five to be Turkish Ships of War; we afterwards understood that two of them were their prizes (the one, a small ship of London, the other of the West Country), that came out of the Quactath, laden with figs and other merchandise, but now [were] subject to the fortune of the sea, and the captivity of pirates. But to our business!

Three of these ships got much upon us; and so much, that, ere half the day was spent, the Admiral, which was the best sailer, fetched up the George Bonaventure, and made booty of it.

The Vice-Admiral again, being nearest unto the lesser bark whereof JOHN RAWLINS was Master, shewed him the force of a stronger arm; and by his Turkish name, called VILLA RISE, commanded him, in like sort, to strike his sails, and submit to his mercy: which, not to be gainsaid, nor prevented, was quickly done. And so RAWLINS, with his bark, was as quickly taken; although the Rear-Admiral, being the worst sailer of the three, called Riggiprise, came not in, till all was done.

The same day, before night, the Admiral (either loath to pester himself with too much company, or ignorant of the commodity [which] was to be made by the sale of English prisoners, or daring not to trust them in his company for fear of mutinies, and exciting others to rebellion) set twelve persons who were in the George Bonaventure, and divers other English whom he had taken before, on the land, to try their fortunes in an unknown country.

But VILLA RISE, the Vice-Admiral, that had taken JOHN RAWLINS, would not so dispense with his men; but commanded him, and five more of his company to be brought aboard his ship: leaving in his bark, three men and his boy, with thirteen Turks and Moors, who were, questionless, sufficient to overmaster the others, and direct the bark to harbour.

Thus they sailed direct for Argier [Algiers]. But, the night following followed them with great tempest and foul weather, which ended not without some effect of a storm: for they lost the sight of RAWLINS's bark, called the Nicholas; and, in a manner, lost themselves (though they seemed safe a shipboard) by fearful conjecturing what should become of us?

At last, by the 22nd of the same month, they, or we (choose you whether! for I would not be mistaken in altering the persons, by either naming the first for the third, or the third for the first; but only make the discourse equal, by setting down the business honestly and truly as it chanced) arrived in Argier; and came in safety within the Mole: but found not our other bark there; nay, though we earnestly inquired after the same.

Yet heard we nothing to our satisfaction; but much matter was ministered to our discomfort and amazement. For although the Captain and our Overseers were loath we should have any conference with our countrymen; yet did we adventure to inform ourselves of the present affairs, both of the town and of the shipping. So that finding many English at work in other ships, they spared not to tell us the danger we were in, and the mischiefs we must needs incur; as being sure, "If we were not used like slaves, to be sold as slaves: for there had been five hundred brought into the market for the same purpose, and above a hundred handsome youths compelled to turn Turks; all English!" Yet, like good Christians, they bade us "Be of good cheer! and comfort ourselves in this! That GOD's trials were gentle purgations; and these crosses were but to cleanse the dross from the gold, and bring us out of the fire again, more clear and lovely."

* * * * *

Yet, I must needs confess, that they afforded us reason for this cruelty; as if they determined to be revenged of our last attempt to fire their ships in the Mole [by Sir ROBERT MANSELL's fleet in May, 1621. See J. B's. Algiers Voyage, 1621], and therefore protested "to spare none! whom they could surprise, and take alone; but either to sell them for money or to torment them to serve their own ends."

Now their customs and usages, in both these, were in this manner.

First, concerning the first. The Bashaw [Pasha] had the overseeing of all prisoners who were presented unto him, at their first coming into the harbour; and so chose one out of every eight, for a present or fee to himself. The rest were rated by the Captains, and so sent to the market to be sold: whereat, if either there were repining, or any drawing back; then certain Moors and Officers attended, either to beat you forward, or thrust you in the sides with goads. And this was the manner of the selling of slaves.

Secondly, concerning their enforcing them, either to turn Turk or to attend their impieties: although it would make a Christian's heart bleed to hear of the same; yet must the truth not be hid, nor the terror left untold. They commonly lay them on their naked backs or bellies, beating them so long till they bleed at the nose and mouth: and if yet they continue constant, then they strike the teeth out of their heads, pinch them by their tongues, and use many other sorts of tortures to convert them. Nay, many times, they lay them, their whole length, in the ground, like a grave; and so cover them with boards, threatening to starve them, if they will not turn. And so, many, even for fear of torment and death, make their tongues betray their hearts to a most fearful wickedness: and so are circumcised with new names, and brought to confess a new religion. Others again, I must confess, who never knew any god but their own sensual lusts and pleasures, thought that any religion would serve their turns: and so, for preferment or wealth, very voluntarily renounced their faith, and became Renegadoes; in despite of any counsel which seemed to intercept them.

And this was the first news we encountered with, at our coming first to Argier.

* * * * *

The 26th of the same month, JOHN RAWLINS' bark, with his other three men and a boy, came safe into the Mole; and so were put all together, to be carried before the Bashaw; but that they took the Owner's Servant [? Supercargo] and RAWLINS's boy, and, by force and torment, compelled them to turn Turks.

Then were they in all, seven English, besides JOHN RAWLINS: of whom the Bashaw took one; and sent the rest to their Captains, who set a valuation upon them. So the soldiers hurried us, like dogs, into the market; where, as men sell hackneys in England, we were tossed up and down, to see who would give most for us. And although we had heavy hearts, and looked with sad countenances; yet many came to behold us; sometimes taking us by the hand, sometimes turning us round about, sometimes feeling our brawns and naked arms: and so beholding our prices written in our breasts, they bargained for us accordingly; and, at last, we were all sold, and the soldiers returned with their money to their Captains.

JOHN RAWLINS was the last that was sold, by reason of his lame hand. He was bought by the Captain that took him, even that dog VILLA RISE! who (better informing himself of his skill fit to be a Pilot, and his experience to be an Overseer) bought him and his Carpenter at very easy rates. For, as we afterwards understood by divers English Renegadoes, he paid for RAWLINS but 150 Doublets, which make, of English money, £7 10_s._

Thus was he and his Carpenter, with divers other slaves, sent into his ship to work; and employed about such affairs as belonged to the well rigging and preparing the same.

But the villainous Turks perceiving his lame hand, and that he could not perform so much as other slaves, quickly complained to their Patron: who as quickly apprehended the inconvenience: whereupon he sent for him, the next day, and told him, "He was unserviceable for his present purpose! and therefore unless he could procure £15 of the English there, for his ransom: he would send him up into the country, where he should never see Christendom again, and endure the extremity of a miserable banishment."

* * * * *

But see how GOD worketh all for the best for His servants! and confoundeth the presumption of tyrants, frustrating their purposes, to make His wonders known to the sons of men! and relieves His people, when they least think of succour and releasement!

Whilst JOHN RAWLINS was thus terrified with the dogged answer of VILLA RISE, the Exchange of Bristol, a ship formerly surprised by the pirates, lay all unrigged in the harbour, till, at last, one JOHN GOODALE, an English Turk, with his confederates (understanding she was a good sailer, and might be made a proper Man of War) bought her from the Turks that took her; and prepare her for their own purposes.

Now the Captain that set them on work, was also an English Renegado, by the name of RAMMETHAM RISE, but by his Christian name HENRY CHANDLER: who resolved to make GOODALE, Master over her.

And because they were both English Turks (having the command, notwithstanding, of many Turks and Moors) they concluded to have all English slaves to go in her; and for their gunners, English and Dutch Renegadoes: and so they agreed with the Patrons of nine English slaves and one French for their ransoms; who were presently employed to rig and furnish the ship for a Man of War.

And while they were thus busied, two of JOHN RAWLINS's, men (who were taken with him), were also taken up to serve in this Man of War: their names, JAMES ROE and JOHN DAVIES, the one dwelling in Plymouth; and the other in Foy, where the Commander of this ship was also born, by which occasion they became acquainted. So that both the Captain and the Master promised them good usage, upon the good service they should perform in the voyage; and withal, demanded of DAVIES if he knew of any Englishman to be bought, that could serve them as a Pilot; both to direct them out of harbour, and conduct them in their voyage. For, in truth, neither was the Captain a mariner, nor any Turk in her of sufficiency to dispose of navigate her through the Straits in security; nor oppose any enemy that should hold it out bravely against them.

DAVIES quick replied that, "As far as he understood, VILLA RISE would sell JOHN RAWLINS, his Master, and Commander of the bark which was taken. A man every way sufficient for sea affairs, being of great resolution and good experience; and for all he had a lame hand, yet had he a sound heart and noble courage for any attempt or adventure."

When the Captain understood thus much, he employed DAVIES to search for RAWLINS; who, at last lighting upon him, asked him, "If the Turk would sell him?"

RAWLINS suddenly answered, that "By reason of his lame hand he was willing to part with him; but because he had disbursed money for him, he would gain something by him; and so priced him at 300 doublets, which amounteth to £15 English; which he must procure, or incur sorer endurances."

When DAVIES had certified thus much, the Turks a shipboard conferred about the matter; and the Master, whose Christian name was JOHN GOODALE, joined with two Turks who were consorted with him, and disbursed 100 doublets a piece, and so bought him of VILLA RISE: sending him into the said ship called the Exchange of Bristol; as well to supervise what had been done, as to order what was left undone; but especially to fit the sails, and to accommodate [fit out] the ship. All which, RAWLINS was very careful and indulgent in; not yet thinking of any particular plot of deliverance, more than a general desire to be freed from this Turkish slavery, and inhuman abuses.

By the 7th of January [1622], the ship was prepared, with twelve good cast pieces, and all manner of munition and provision which belonged to such a purpose: and, the same day, hauled out of the Mole of Argier, with this company, and in this manner.

There were in her sixty-three Turks and Moors, nine English slaves and one French, four Hollanders that were free men (to whom the Turks promised one prize or other, and so to return to Holland; or if they were disposed to go back again for Argier, they should have great reward, and no enforcement offered, but continue, as they would, both their religion and their customs): and for their gunners, they had two of our soldiers, one English and one Dutch Renegado. And thus much for the company.

For the manner of setting out, it was as usual, as in other ships; but that the Turks delighted in the ostentatious bravery of their streamers, banners, and topsails: the ship being a handsome ship, and well built for any purpose. The slaves and English were employed under hatches, about the ordnance and other works of order, and accommodating [berthing] themselves.

All which, JOHN RAWLINS marked, as supposing it an intolerable slavery to take such pains, and be subject to such dangers; and still to enrich other men, and maintain their voluptuous lives; returning themselves as slaves, and living worse than dogs amongst them. Whereupon, after he had conceited the indignity and reproach of their baseness, and the glory of an exploit that could deliver himself and the rest from this slavish captivity; being very busy among the English in pulling of ropes, and placing of ordnance, he burst into these, or such like abrupt speeches: "O hellish slavery! to be thus subject to dogs! to labour thus to enrich infidels, and maintain their pleasures! to be ourselves slaves, and worse than the outcast of the world! Is there no way of releasement? no device to free us from this bondage? no exploit, no action of worth to be put in execution, to make us renown in the world, and famous to posterity? O GOD! strengthen my heart and hand, and something shall be done to ease us of these mischiefs, and deliver us from these cruel Mahomedan dogs!"

The other slaves pitying his distraction, as they thought, bade him, "Speak softly! least they should all fare the worse for his distemperature!"

"The worse!" quoth RAWLINS, "what can be worse? Death is the determiner of all misery! and torture can last but a while! But to be continually a dying; and suffer all indignity and reproach: and, in the end, to have no welcome but into the House of Slaughter or Bondage, is insufferable! and more than flesh and blood can endure! And therefore, by that salvation which CHRIST hath brought, I wilt either attempt my deliverance at one time or another, or perish in the enterprise! but if you would be contented to hearken after a release, and join with me in the action; I would not doubt of facilitating the same, and shew you away to make your credits thrive by some work of amazement, and augment your glory in purchasing your liberty!"

"Ay, prithee, be quiet!" said they again, "and think not of impossibilities! Yet, if you can but open such a door of reason and probability that we be not condemn for desperate and distracted persons, in pulling the sun (as it were) out of the firmament; we can but sacrifice our lives! and you may be sure of secrecy and taciturnity!"

"Now, blessed be my genius!" said RAWLINS, "that ever this motive was so opportunely preferred! and therefore we will be quiet a while, till the iron be hotter, that we may not strike in vain."

The 15th January, the morning water [tide] brought us near Cape de Gatte, hard by the shore; we having in our company, a small Turkish Ship of War that followed us out of Argier, the next day: and now joining us she gave us notice of seven small vessels, six of them being Sattees and one a Polacca; who very quickly appeared in sight, and so we made towards them.

But having more advantage of the Polacca than the rest, and loath to lose all, we both fetched her up, and brought her past hope of recovery; which when she perceived, rather than she would voluntarily come into the slavery of the Mahomedans, she ran herself ashore; and so all the men forsook her.

We still followed as near as we durst, and for fear of splitting [i.e., on the rocks], let fall our anchors; making out [sending] both our boats, wherein were many musketeers and some English and Dutch Renegadoes: who came aboard home at their congé [entered the vessel, without opposition], and found three pieces of ordnance, and four murtherers [see Vol. I. p. 500], but straightway threw them all overboard, to lighten the ship. So they got her off, being ladened with hides, and logwood for dyeing: and presently sent her to Argier, taking nine Turks and one English slave out of one ship, and six out of the lesser; which, we thought, sufficient to man her.

But see the chance! or, if you will, how fortune smiled on us. In the rifling of this Catalcynia [? Catalonian], the Turks fell at variance, one with another; and in such a manner that we divided ourselves [parted company]: the lesser ship returned to Argier and our Exchange took the opportunity of the wind, and plied out of the Straits; which rejoiced JOHN RAWLINS very much, as resolving on some stratagem, when opportunity should serve.

In the meanwhile, the Turks began to murmur, and would not willingly go into the Marr Granada, as the phrase is amongst them; notwithstanding the Moors, being very superstitious, were contented to be directed by their Hoshca, who, with us, signifieth a Witch [or rather Wizard]: and is of great account and reputation amongst them, as not going in any great vessel to sea without one; and observing whatsoever he concludeth, out of his divination.

The ceremonies he useth are many; and when they come into the ocean, every second or third night, he maketh his conjuration. He beginneth, and endeth with prayer, using many characters, and calling upon GOD by divers names.

Yet, at this time, all that he did, consisteth in these particulars. Upon the sight, and, as we were afraid, the chasing of two great ships, being supposed to be Spanish Men of War, a great silence is commanded in the ship; and when all is done, the company giveth as great a screech; the Captain still coming to JOHN RAWLINS and sometimes making him to take in all his sails, and sometimes causing him to hoist them all out, as the Witch findeth by his book and presages.

Then have they two arrows and a curtleaxe lying on a pillow, naked. The arrows are, one for the Turks, and the other for the Christians. Then the Witch readeth, and the Captain or some other, taketh the arrows in their hand by the heads, and if the arrow for the Christians cometh over the head of the arrow for the Turks, then do they advance their sails, and will not endure the fight, whatsoever they see; but if the arrow of the Turks is found, in the opening of the hand, upon the arrow of the Christians, they will then stay and encounter with any ship whatsoever.

The curtleaxe is taken up by some child that is innocent, or rather, ignorant of the ceremony; and so laid down again. Then they do observe whether the same side is uppermost, which lay before: and so proceed accordingly.

They also observe lunatics and changlings, and the Conjurer writeth down their sayings in a book, grovelling on the ground, as if he whispered to the Devil, to tell him the truth: and so expoundeth the Letter, as it were, by inspiration.

Many other foolish rites they have, whereon they do dote as foolishly; and whereof, I could entreat more at large, but this shall suffice at this time.

* * * * *

Whilst he was thus busied, and made demonstration that all was finished; the people in the ship gave a great shout, and cried out "A sail!" "a sail!": which, at last, was discovered to be another Man of War of Turks. For he made towards us, and sent his boat aboard us; to whom, our Captain complained that being becalmed by the Southern Cape [? of Portugal, i.e., Cape St. Vincent]; and having "made" no voyage, the Turks denied to go any further northward; but the Captain resolved not to return to Argier, except he could obtain some prize worthy his endurances; but rather to go to Salle, and sell his Christians to victual his ship. Which the other Captain apprehended for his honour; and so persuaded the Turks to be obedient unto him: whereupon followed a pacification amongst us; and so that Turk took his course for the Straits, and we put up northward, expecting the good hour of some beneficial booty.

* * * * *

All this while our slavery continued; and the Turks, with insulting tyranny, set us still on work in all base and servile actions; adding stripes and inhuman revilings, even in our greatest labour. Whereupon JOHN RAWLINS resolved to obtain his liberty and surprise the ship, providing ropes with broad specks of iron, and all the iron crows, with which he knew a way, upon the consent of the rest, to ram up or tie fast their scuttles, gratings, and cabins; yea, to shut up the Captain himself with all his consorts: and so to handle the matter, that, upon the watchword given, the English being masters of the Gunner Room, ordnance and powder, they would either blow them into the air; or kill them, as they adventured to come down, one by one, if they should, by any chance, open their cabins.

But because he would proceed the better in his enterprise, as he had somewhat abruptly discovered himself to the nine English slaves, so he kept the same distance with the four Hollanders that were free men: till finding them coming somewhat towards them; he acquainted with them the whole conspiracy; and they affecting the plot, offered the adventure of their lives in the business.

Then, very warily, he undermined the English Renegado which was the Gunner; and three more, his associates: who, at first, seemed to retract.

Last of all, were brought in the Dutch Renegadoes, who were also in the Gunner Room; for always there lay twelve there, five Christians, and seven English and Dutch Turks.

So that, when another motion had settled their resolutions, and JOHN RAWLINS's constancy had put new life, as it were, into the matter: the four Hollanders very honestly, according to their promise, sounded the Dutch Renegadoes; who, with easy persuasion, gave their consent to so brave an enterprise.

Whereupon JOHN RAWLINS, not caring whether the English Gunners would yield or not, resolved, in the Captain's morning watch, to make the attempt.

* * * * *

But, you must understand that where the English slaves lay [in the Gun Room], there hung up always four or five crows of iron; being still under the carriages of the pieces. And, when the time approached, being very dark: because JOHN RAWLINS. would have his crow of iron ready, as other things were, and other men prepared, in their several places; in taking it out of the carriage, by chance, it hit on the side of the piece, making such a noise, that the soldiers hearing it, awaked the Turks, and bade them come down. Whereupon, the Boatswain of the Turks descended, with a candle, and presently searched all the slaves' places, making much ado of the matter: but finding neither hatchet, nor hammer, nor anything else to move suspicion of the enterprise more than the crow of iron, which lay slipped down under the carriages of the pieces; they went quietly up again, and certified the Captain, what had chanced, who satisfied himself that it was a common thing to have a crow of iron slip from his place.

But by this occasion, we made stay of our attempt; yet were resolved to take another or a better opportunity.

* * * * *

Only I must tell you, what JOHN RAWLINS would have done, if this accident had not happened. He was fully minded, with some others, with their naked knives in their hands, to press upon the Gunner's breast and the other English Renegadoes, and either force them to consent to their designs, or to cut their throats; first telling them plainly that "They had vowed to surprise the ship, and, by GOD's assistance, to obtain their liberty; and therefore Die! or Consent (when you hear the watchword given, For GOD! and King JAMES! and St. GEORGE for England!) [that] you presently keep your places! and advise to execute what you are commanded!"

But as you have heard, GOD was the best physician to our wounded hearts; and used a kind of preventing physic, rather than to cure us so suddenly. So that, out of His Providence, perceiving some danger in this enterprise, He both caused us to desist; and, at last, brought our business to a better period, and fortunate end.

For we sailed still more northward, and RAWLINS had more time to tamper with his Gunners, and the rest of the English Renegadoes: who very willingly, when they considered the matter, and perpended the reasons, gave way unto the project; and with a kind of joy seemed to entertain the motives. Only they made a stop at [as to] the first onset, who should begin the enterprise, which was no way fit for them to do; because they were no slaves, but Renegadoes, and so had always beneficial entertainment amongst them: but when it was once put in practice, they would be sure not to fail them; but venture their lives for GOD and their country.

When RAWLINS had heard them out, he much liked their contradiction [reservation]; and told them plainly, "He did require no such thing at their hands! but the slaves and himself would first sound the channel, and adventure the water." And so, after reciprocal oaths taken, and hands given; RAWLINS, once again, lay in wait for the fittest opportunity. But once again he was disappointed; and a suspicious accident brought him to re-collect his spirits anew, and study on the danger of the enterprise: and thus it was.

After the Renegado Gunner had protested secrecy, by all that might induce a man to bestow some belief upon him; he presently went up the scottle [scuttle]; but stayed not aloft a quarter of an hour. Nay, he came sooner down; and in the Gunner Room sat by RAWLINS, who tarried for him, where he left him.

He was no sooner placed, and entered into some conference, but there entered into the place, a furious Turk, with his knife drawn, and presented it to RAWLINS's body: who verily supposed he intended to kill him; as suspicious that the Gunner had discovered something. Whereat RAWLINS was much moved; and so hastily asked, "What the matter meant? or whether he would kill him or not?" observing his countenance; and (according to the nature of jealousy) conceiting that his colour had a passage of change, whereby his suspicious heart condemned him for a traitor; but that, at more leisure, he sware the contrary, and afterwards proved faithful and industrious in the enterprise. And for the present, he answered RAWLINS, in this manner, "No, Master! be not afraid! I think, he doth but jest!"

With that, JOHN RAWLINS gave back a little, and drew out his knife; stepping also to the Gunner's sheath, and taking out his, whereby he had two knives to one: which, when the Turk perceived, he threw down his knife, saying, "He did but jest with him!"

But, as I said, when the Gunner perceived, RAWLINS took it so ill, he whispered something in his ear, that, at last, satisfied him: calling heaven to witness that "He never spake a word of the enterprise, nor ever would! either to the prejudice of the business, or danger of his person."

Notwithstanding, RAWLINS kept the knives in his sleeve, all night, and was somewhat troubled; for that he had made so many acquainted with an action of such importance: but, the next day, when he perceived the coast clear, and that there was no further cause for fear, he somewhat comforted himself; and grew bolder and bolder in disposing the affairs of the ship. Only it grieved him that his enterprises were thus procrastinated: whereby the Mahomedan tyranny increased, and the poor slaves even groaned again under the burden of their bondage; and thought every day a year, till something was put in execution for their deliverance. For it was now full five weeks since RAWLINS first projected the matter.

All this while, RAWLINS drew the Captain to lie for the Northern Cape [? Cape Finisterre], assuring him, that thereby he should not miss purchase; which accordingly fell out, as a wish would have it: but his drift was, in truth, to draw him from any supply or second [reinforcement] of Turks, if GOD should give way to their enterprise, or success to the victory.

Yet, for the present, the 6th of February, being twelve leagues from the Cape, we descried a sail; and presently, took the advantage of the wind in chasing her, and at last fetched her up, making her strike all her sails: whereby we knew her to be a bark belonging to Torbay, near Dartmouth, that came from Averare, laden with salt.

Ere we had fully despatched, it chanced to be foul weather; so that we could not, or at least would not make out our boat; but caused the Master of the bark to let down his, and come aboard with his company; there being in the bark but nine men, and one boy.

And so the Master, leaving his Mate with two men in the same, came himself, with five men and the boy unto us; whereupon our Turkish Captain sent ten Turks to man her: amongst whom, were two Dutch and one English Renegado, who were of our confederacy, and acquainted with us.

But when RAWLINS saw this partition of his friends, before they could hoist out their boat for the bark; he made means to speak with them, and told them plainly that "He would prosecute the matter, either that night, or the next: and therefore, whatsoever came of it, they should acquaint the English with his resolution, and make towards England; bearing up the helm, whiles the Turks slept and suspected no such matter. For, by GOD's grace, in his first watch, about midnight, he would shew them a light; by which they might understand that the enterprise was begun, or, at least, in a good forwardness for the execution."

So the boat was let down, and they came to the bark of Torbay; where the Master's Mate being left, as before you have heard, apprehended quickly the matter, and heard the discourse with amazement.

But time was precious, and not to be spent in disputing or casting of doubts, whether the Turks that were with them were able to master them or not; being seven to six: considering they had the helm of the ship, and the Turks being soldiers, and ignorant of sea affairs, could not discover whether they went to Argier or not; or, if they did, they resolved, by RAWLINS's example, to cut their throats, or cast them overboard. And so I leave them to make use of the Renegadoes' instructions: and return to RAWLINS again.

* * * * *

The Master of the bark of Torbay and his company were quickly searched, and as quickly pillaged, and dismissed to the liberty of the ship; whereby RAWLINS had leisure to entertain him with the lamentable news of their extremities, and the adventure of their voyages: whereby he understood of his first setting out from the West country, of his taking and surprising at sea by VILLA RISE; of his twice being sold as a slave, and so continuing to his heart-burning and excruciation; of the making [of] the Exchange of Bristol, a Man of War, which they were now in; of the Captain and Master, who were both English Renegadoes; of the cruelty of the Turks in general, and his own fortunes in particular; of his admission into the ship as a Pilot; of the friendship which passed between him and the Hollanders; of the imparting of the secret of surprising the ship, both to the slaves and Christian Renegadoes; of their consent and courageous apprehension of the matter; of the first attempt, and their twice disappointing; of his still resolution presently [at once] to put it in practice; of his last acquainting [of] the Dutch Renegadoes who went aboard his bark; and in a word, of every particular which was befitting to the purpose.

"Yea," he told him, that "that night, he should lose the sight of them, for they would make the helm for England;" and that he "would, that night, and evermore, pray for their good success and safe deliverance."

* * * * *

When the Master of the Bark of Torbay had heard him out, and that his company were partakers of his story; they all became silent: not either diffident of his discourse or afraid of the attempt; but as wondering at the goodness of GOD, and His mercy in choosing out such weak instruments to set forth His glory.

"True," quoth RAWLINS, when he found them coming towards him, "it is so! For mark but the circumstance of the matter! and you shall see the very finger of GOD to point us out our deliverance! When we came into the main ocean to hunt after prizes, according to the nature of pirates, and that I resolved on the enterprise, there were sixty-five Turks in our ship, and only seventeen of our confederacy. Then it pleased GOD to abate us ten of the Turks, who were sent with the Polacca before recited. And when we were disappointed again of our purposes; you see now what hath chanced! We are rid of more Turks, and welcome you, as a new supply! so that, if you please, we shall be twenty-four strong; and they, in all, are but forty-five. Be therefore courageous! and let us join heart, hand, and foot together that we may execute this brave attempt for GOD's glory, our country's honour, the good example to others, our own deliverance, and (if we may not be counted vainglorious) our everlasting memory."

By that time he had finished this discourse also, the Master of the Bark and his company resolved to assist him: as projecting [foreseeing] the misery and wretchedness they should endure by being slaves to the Turks, and the happiness of their liberty besides the reputation of the enterprise. As for death, it was in community to all men: and so in the hands of GOD to dispose, at His pleasure; and either could not happen before the hour of limitation, or could not be prevented. For human policy must submit to Divine Providence.

* * * * *

Yet to shew himself an understanding man, he demanded of RAWLINS, "What weapons he had? and in what manner he would execute the business?"

To which, he answered, that "He had ropes and iron hooks, to make fast the scottels, gratings, and cabins. He had also in the Gunner Room two curtleaxes, and the slaves had five crows of iron before them. Besides, in the scuffling, they made no question [of taking] of some of the soldiers' weapons."

Then for the manner, he told them, "They were sure of the ordnance, the Gunner Room, and the powder: and so blocking them up, would either kill them, as they came down; or turn the ordnance against their cabins, or blow them into the air by one stratagem or other." Thus were they contented, on all sides; and resolved to the enterprise.

* * * * *

The next morning, being the 7th of February, the prize of Torbay was not to be seen or found; whereat the Captain began to storm and swear, commanding RAWLINS to search the seas up and down for her: who bestowed all that day in that business, but to little purpose; whereupon, when the humour was spent, the Captain pacified himself, as conceiting he should be sure to find her at Argier. But, by the permission of the Ruler of all actions, that Argier was England! and all his wickedness frustrated.

For RAWLINS being now startled, lest he should return in this humour, for the Straits; the 8th of February went down into the hold, and finding a great deal of water below; told the Captain of the same: adding that "It did not come to the pump!" which he did very politicly, that he might remove the ordnance.

For when the Captain asked him the reason, he told him, "the ship was too far after the head."

Then, he commanded to use the best means he could, to bring her in order.

"Sure, then," quoth RAWLINS, "we must quit our cables, and bring four pieces of ordnance after [abaft]; and that would bring the water to the pump." Which was presently put in practice.

So the pieces being usually made fast thwart the ship, we brought two of them, with their mouths right before the biticle [binnacle]. And because the Renegado Flemings would not begin [i.e., the fight]; it was thus concluded.

That the ship having three decks; we that did belong to the Gunner Room should be all there, and break up the lower deck. The English slaves, who always lay in the middle deck should do the like, and watch the scuttles. RAWLINS himself prevailed with the Gunner, for so much powder as should prime the pieces: and so told them all, there was no better watchword, nor means to begin, than, upon the report of the piece, to make a cry and screech [shout], "For GOD, and King JAMES!" and "St. GEORGE for England!"

When all things were prepared, and every man resolved, as knowing what he had to do; and the hour when it should happen, to be two in the afternoon: RAWLINS advised the Master Gunner to speak to the Captain, that the soldiers might attend on the poop, which would bring the ship after [more aft]. To which the Captain was very willing; and upon the Gunner's information, the soldiers gat themselves to the Poop to the number of twenty; and five or six went into the Captain's cabin, where always lay divers curtleaxes and some targets [shields].

And so we fell to work to pump the water; and carried the matter fairly till the next day, which was spent as the former; being the 9th of February, and, as GOD must have the praise! the triumph of our victory.

For by that time, all things were prepared, and the soldiers got upon the Poop as the day before. To avoid suspicion, all that did belong to the Gunner Room went down; and the slaves in the middle deck, attended [to] their business. So that we may cast up our account in this manner.

First, nine English slaves, besides JOHN RAWLINS; five of the Torbay men and one boy; four English Renegadoes and two Dutch; four Hollanders: in all, four and twenty and a boy.

So that lifting up our hearts and hands to GOD, for the success of the business; we were wonderfully encouraged, and settled ourselves till the report of the piece gave us warning of the enterprise.

Now, you must consider that, in this company, were two of RAWLINS's men, JAMES ROE and JOHN DAVIES, whom he brought out of England; and whom the fortune of the sea brought into the same predicament with their Master.

These were employed about noon, being, as I said, the 9th of February, to prepare their matches; while all the Turks, or at least most of them, stood on the Poop, to weigh down the ship as it were, to bring the water forward to the pump, the one brought his match lighted between two spoons, the other brought his, in a little piece of a can. And so, in the name of GOD! the Turks and Moors being placed as you have heard, and five and forty in number; and RAWLINS having proined the touchholes: JAMES ROE gave fire to one of the pieces, about two o'clock in the afternoon; and the confederates, upon the warning, shouted most cheerfully.

The report of the piece did tear and break down all the biticle and compasses; and the noise of the slaves made all the soldiers amazed at the matter: till seeing the quarter of the ship rent and feeling the whole body to shake under them; understanding the ship was surprised, and the attempt tended to their utter destruction, never bear robbed of her whelps was so fell and mad!

For they not only called us "Dogs!" and cried out "Usance de la mar," which is as much as to say, "The fortune of the wars!" but attempted to tear up the planks, setting a work hammers, hatchets, knives, the oars of the boat, boat-hook, their curtleaxes, and what else came to hand; besides stones and bricks in the Cook Room: all which they threw amongst us; attempting still and still, to break and rip up the hatches and boards of the steering, not desisting from their former execrations, and horrid blasphemies and revilings.

When JOHN RAWLINS perceived them so violent, and understood how the slaves had cleared the decks of all the Turks and Moors beneath; he set a guard upon the powder, and charged their own muskets against them: killing them from divers scout holes, both before and behind; and so lessened their number, to the joy of all our hearts.

Whereupon they cried out, and called for the Pilot: and so RAWLINS, with some to guard him, went to them; and understood them, by their kneeling, that they cried for mercy and to have their lives saved; and they would come down; which he bade them do. And so they were taken one by one, and bound; yea, killed with their own curtleaxes. Which, when the rest perceived, they called us, "English dogs!" and reviled us with many opprobrious terms; some leaping overboard, saying, "It was the chance of war!" Some were manacled, and so thrown overboard: and some were slain and mangled with the curtleaxes; till the ship was well cleared, and ourselves assured of the victory.

At the first report of our piece, and the hurly burly in the decks; the Captain was writing in his cabin: and hearing the noise, thought it some strange accident; and so, came out with his curtleaxe in his hand, presuming by his authority to pacify the mischief.

But when he cast his eyes upon us, and saw that we were like to surprise the ship; he threw down his curtleaxe, and begged to save his life: intimating to RAWLINS, "how he had redeemed him from VILLA RISE; and ever since admitted him to place of command in the ship; besides honest usage in the whole course of the voyage."

All which RAWLINS confessed; and at last, condescended [agreed] to mercy: and brought the Captain and five more into England.

The Captain was called RAMTHAM RISE; but his Christian name, HENRY CHANDLER: and, as they say, a chandler's son in Southwark. JOHN GOODALE was also an English Turk. RICHARD CLARKE, in Turkish, JAFAR; GEORGE COOKE, RAMEDAM; JOHN BROWNE, MAMME; WILLIAM WINTER, MUSTAPHA: besides all the slaves and Hollanders; with other Renegadoes, who were willing to be reconciled to their true Saviour, as being formerly seduced with the hopes of riches, honour preferment, and such like devilish baits to catch the souls of mortal men and entangle frailty in the tarriers of horrible abuses and imposturing deceit.

When all was done, and the ship cleared of the dead bodies; JOHN RAWLINS assembled his men together, and with one consent gave the praise to GOD: using the accustomed Service on ship board: and, for want of books, lifted up their voices to GOD, as He put into their hearts or renewed their memories. Then, did they sing a Psalm; and, last of all, embraced one another, for playing the men in such a deliverance, whereby our fear was turned into joy, and trembling hearts exhilarated; that we had escaped such inevitable dangers, and especially the slavery and terror of bondage, worse than death itself!

The same night, we washed our ship, put everything in as good order as we could, repaired the broken quarter, set up the biticle, and bore up the helm for England: where, by GOD's grace and good guiding, we arrived at Plymouth, the 13th of February 1622; and were welcomed like the recovery of the lost sheep, or as you read of a loving mother that runneth, with embraces to entertain her son from a long voyage and escape of many dangers.

Not long after, we understood of our confederates that returned home in the bark of Torbay, that they arrived in Penzance in Cornwall, the 11th of February.

And if any ask after their deliverance, considering there were ten Turks sent to man her, I will tell you that too.

The next day after they lost us [i.e., 7th], as you have heard, the three Renegadoes had acquainted the Master's Mate and the two English in her, with RAWLINS' determination; and that they themselves would be true to them, and assist them in any enterprise: then, if the worst came, there were but seven to six.

But, as it fell out, they had a more easy passage than turmoil and manslaughter. For they made the Turks believe the wind was come fair, and that they were sailing to Argier, till they came within sight of England: which one of them amongst the rest discovered, saying plainly, "that land was not like Cape St. Vincent!"

"Yes!" saith he that was at the helm, "and [if] you will be contented, and go down into the hold; and turn the salt over to windward, whereby the ship may bear full sail: you shall know and see more to-morrow!"

Whereupon five of them went down very orderly, the Renegadoes feigning themselves asleep; who presently start up, and with the help of the two English, nailed down the hatches. Whereat the principal amongst them much repined; and began to grow into choler and rage, had it not quickly been overpassed. For one stepped to him, and dashed out his brains; and threw him overboard.

The rest were brought to Exeter: either to be arraigned according to the punishment of delinquents in that kind, or disposed of as the King and Council shall think meet.

And this is the story of this Deliverance, and end of JOHN RAWLINS's voyage.

* * * * *

Now, gentle Reader! I hope you will not call in question the power and goodness of GOD, who, from time to time, extendeth His mercy to the miraculous preservation of His servants; nor make any doubt that He hath still the same arm and vigour as He had in times past, when GIDEON's three hundred men overcame the Midianites: and many ancient stratagems are recorded to have had a passage of success, even within our memories, to execute as great a wonder as this. Nor do I think you will be startled at anything in the discourse touching the cruelty and inhumanity of Turks and Moors themselves: who, from a native barbarousness, do hate all Christians and Christianity; especially if they grow into the violent rages of piracy, or fall into that exorbitant course of selling of slaves, or enforcing of men to be Mahomedans.

Nor can I imagine, you will call in question our natural desire of liberty, and saving of our lives, when you see, from instinct of nature, all the creatures of the world come to the law of preservation: and our Saviour Himself, alloweth the flying out of one city into another, in the time of persecution; and PAUL, by saying "He was a Roman!" procured his delivery.

Well, then, it is only the truth of the story that you are amazed at: making doubt whether your belief of the same may be bestowed to your own credit! I can say no more. The actors in this comic tragedy are most of them alive. The Turks are in prison! the ship is to be seen! and RAWLINS himself dare justify the matter! For he hath presented it to the Marquis! a man not to be dallied withal in these things; nor any way to be made partaker of deceit.

Nay, I protest I think he durst not, for his ears! publish (concerning the substance) such a discourse to open overlooking, if it were not true! As for illustration, or cementing the broken pieces of well-tempered mortar, blame him not in that! For precious stones are worn enamelled and wrought in gold; which otherwise would still be of value and estimation; but published and receiving the addition of art and cunning, who doth not account [them] the better, and esteemeth himself the ruler for their possession.

So, then, entertain it for a true and certain discourse! Apply it! make use of it! and put it to thy heart for thy comfort! It teacheth the acknowledgment of a powerful, provident, and merciful GOD, who will be known in His wonders, and make weak things the instruments of His glory! It instructeth us in the practice of thanksgiving when a a benefit is bestowed, a mercy shown, and a deliverance perfected. It maketh us strong and courageous in adversity, like cordial restoratives to a sick heart; and our patience shall stand like a rock, against the impetuous assaults of affliction. It is a glorious sun to dissipate the clouds of desperation; and cheer us thus far that GOD can restore us, when we are under the pressure of discomfort and tribulation: for preferment comes neither from the East, nor the West; but from Him that holdeth the winds in His hands, and puts a hook in the nostrils of Leviathan.

So that if He do not give way to our contentment, it is because He will supply us with better graces, or keep us from the adder's hole of Temptation, whereat, if we tarry, we shall be sure to be stung unto death.

In a word, it is a Mirror to look Virtue in the face! and teach men the way to industry and noble performances; that a brave spirit and honest man shall say, with NEHEMIAH, "Shall such a man as I! fly? Shall I fear death or some petty trial; when GOD is to be honoured! my country to be served! my King to be obeyed! Religion to be defended! the Commonwealth supported! honour and renown obtained! and, in the end, the crown of immortality purchased?"

The names of those [four] English Renegadoes as consented, and joined with the Slaves, in the recovery of the Ship, were these:

RICHARD CLARKE, the Gunner; called in Turkish, JAFAR.

GEORGE COOKE, Gunner's Mate; called in Turkish, RAMEDAM.

WILLIAM WINTER, Carpenter; in Turkish, MUSTAPHA.

JOHN BROWNE, in Turkish, MEMME.

One Dutch Renegado.

Four Dutch Slaves.

One French Slave.

Five Englishmen and a boy, taken but three days before.

Nine English Slaves, which they took with them from Argier.

In all twenty-four men and a boy: which were all safely landed at Plymouth, the 13th of February, 1621 [i.e., 1622].

* * * * *

They saved alive, of the forty-five Turks and Moors, the Captain, one HENRY CHANDLER (born in Southwark), an English Renegado: and five Turks more, who are at this present in Plymouth Gaol, &c.

Lyrics, Elegies, &c. from Madrigals, Canzonets &c.

+JOHN DOWLAND+, Bachelor of Music, &c., and Lutenist to CHRISTIAN IV., King of Denmark.

THE THIRD AND LAST BOOK OF SONGS OR AIRS. 1603.

TO MY HONOURABLE GOOD FRIEND +JOHN SOUCH+, Esquire: for many courtesies, for which I embolden myself; presuming of his good favour, to present this simple work, as a token of my thankfulness.

The estimation and kindness, which I have ever bountifully received from your favour, have moved me to present this novelty of Music to you: who, of all others, are fittest to judge of it, and worthiest out of your love, to protect it. If I gave life to these, you gave spirit to me! for it is always the worthy respect of others, that makes Art prosper in itself. That I may therefore possess, and make manifest to the world, your singular affection to me; and my grateful mind, in my weak ability, to you: I have here prefixed your honourable name, as a bulwark of safety and a title of grace; thinking myself no way able to deserve your favours more, than by further engaging myself to you, for this your noble presumed patronage. "He that hath acknowledged a favour," they say, "hath half repaid it!"; and if such payment may pass for current, I shall be ever ready to grow the one half out of your debt: though how that should be, I know not! since I owe myself, and more (if it were possible) unto you.

Accept me wholly then, I beseech you, in what terms you please! being ever, in my uttermost service,

Devoted to your Honour's kindness, JOHN DOWLAND.

The Epistle to the Reader.

The applause of them that judge, is the encouragement of those that write. My first two Books of Airs sped so well, that they have produced a third, which they have fetched far from home, and brought even through the most perilous seas: where having escaped so many sharp rocks; I hope they shall not be wracked on land, by curious and biting censures. As in a hive of bees, all labour alike to lay up honey; opposing themselves against none but fruitless drones: so in the House of Learning and Fame, all good endeavours should strive to add somewhat that is good, not malicing one another; but altogether banding against the idle and malicious ignorant.

My labours, for my part, I freely offer to every man's judgement! presuming, that favour once attained, is more easily increased than lost.

JOHN DOWLAND.

Lyrics, Elegies, &c. from Madrigal, Canzonets, &c.

THE THIRD AND LAST BOOK OF SONGS OR AIRS.

Farewell, too fair! too chaste! but too too cruel! Discretion never quenchèd fire with swords! Why hast thou made my heart, thine anger's fuel; And now would kill my Passions with thy words? This is Proud Beauty's true anatomy. If that secure, severe in secrecy, farewell.

Farewell too dear! and too too much desired! Unless compassion dwelt more near thy heart. Love by neglect (though constant) oft is tired! And forc'd from bliss, unwillingly to part. This is Proud Beauty's true anatomy. If that secure, severe in secrecy, farewell.

* * * * *

Time stands still, with gazing on her face! Stand still, and gaze! for minutes, hours, and years, to her give place. All other things shall change! but She remains the same, Till heavens changèd have their course, and TIME hath lost his name. CUPID doth hover up and down, blinded with her fair eyes! And FORTUNE captive at her feet, contemned and conquered lies!

When FORTUNE, LOVE, and TIME attend on Her with my fortunes, love, and time, I honour will alone, If bloodless ENVY say, "Duty hath no desert!" DUTY replies, that "ENVY knows, herself, his faithful heart!" My settled vows and spotless faith, no fortune can remove! Courage shall shew my inward faith! and faith shall try my love!

* * * * *

Behold a wonder here! LOVE hath received his sight! Which, many hundred years, Hath not beheld the light.

Such beams infusèd be, By CYNTHIA in his eyes; As first have made him see, And then have made him wise.

LOVE now no more will weep For them, that laugh the while! Nor wake for them that sleep! Nor sigh for them that smile!

So powerful is the Beauty, That LOVE doth now behold; As Love is turned to Duty, That's neither blind, nor bold.

This Beauty shews her might, To be of double kind; In giving LOVE his sight, And striking FOLLY blind.

* * * * *

Daphne was not so chaste, as she was changing, Soon begun, Love with Hate estranging. He that to-day triumphs, with favours graced; Falls before night, with scorns defaced. Yet is thy beauty feigned! and every one desires Still, the false light of thy trait'rous fires!

Beauty can want no grace by true love viewed, Fancy by looks is still renewed; Like to a fruitful tree it ever groweth, Or the fresh spring that endless floweth. But if that Beauty were of one consent with Love; Love should live free, and true pleasure prove!

* * * * *

Me! me! and none but me! Dart home! O gentle Death! And quickly! for I draw too long this idle breath. O how long till I may fly to heaven above, Unto my faithful and beloved turtle dove!

Like to the silver swan before my death I sing! And yet alive, my fatal knell I help to ring! Still I desire from earth, and earthly joys to fly! He never happy lived, that cannot love to die!

* * * * *

"Say, Love! if ever thou didst find A woman with a constant mind?" "None but one!" "And what should that rare mirror be? Some goddess or some Queen is she?" She! She! She! and only She! She, only Queen of Love and Beauty!

"But could thy fiery poisoned dart, At no time, touch her spotless heart, Nor come near?" "She is not subject to LOVE's bow. Her eye commands, her heart saith 'No!'" No! no! no! and only No! One No! another still doth follow.

"How might I that fair wonder know, That mocks Desire with endless 'No!'?" "See the Moon! That ever in one change doth grow; Yet still the same! and She is so!" So! so! so! and only so! From heaven, her virtues she doth borrow.

"To her, then, yield thy shafts and bow! That can command affections so!" "LOVE is free, So are her thoughts that vanquish thee!" "There is no Queen of Love but She!" She! She! She! and only She! She, only Queen of Love and Beauty!

* * * * *

Flow not so fast, ye fountains! What needeth all this haste? Swell not above your mountains, Nor spend your time in waste! Gentle springs! freshly your salt tears Must still fall, dropping from their spheres.

Weep not apace, whom Reason Or lingering Time can ease! My sorrow can no season, Nor ought besides appease. Gentle springs! freshly your salt tears Must still fall, dropping from their spheres.

Time can abate the terror Of every common pain: But common grief is error, True grief will still remain. Gentle springs! freshly your salt tears Must still fall, dropping from their spheres.

* * * * *

What if I never speed! Shall I straight yield to despair? And still, on sorrow feed, That can no loss repair? Or shall I change my love; For I find power to depart; And, in my reason, prove I can command my heart! But if she will pity my Desire, and my Love requite; Then ever shall she live my dear delight! Come! come! come! while I have a heart to desire thee! Come! come! come! for either I will love, or admire thee!

Oft have I dreamed of joy, Yet never felt the sweet; But, tired with annoy, My griefs each other greet! Oft have I left my hope, As a wretch by fate forlorn; But Love aims at one scope, And lost will still return. He that once loves with a true desire, never can depart! For CUPID is the King of every heart. Come! come! come! while I have a heart to desire thee! Come! come! come! for either I will love, or admire thee!

* * * * *

Love stood amazed, at sweet Beauty's pain; Love would have said, that "all was but vain, and gods but half divine!" But when Love saw that Beauty would die, He, all aghast, to heavens did cry, "O gods, what wrong is mine!"

Then his tears, bred in thoughts of salt brine, Fell from his eyes, like rain in sunshine, expelled by rage of fire. Yet, in such wise as anguish affords, He did express in these his last words, His infinite desire.

"Are you fled, Fair! where are now those eyes? Eyes but too fair, envièd by the skies? You angry gods do know! With guiltless blood, your sceptres you stain! On poor true hearts, like tyrants you reign! Unjust! why do you so?"

"Are you false gods! why then do you reign? Are you just gods! why then have you slain the life of love on earth? Beauty! now, thy face lives in the skies! Beauty! now, let me live in thine eyes, where bliss felt never death!"

Then from high rock, the rock of despair, He falls! in hope to smother in the air, Or else on stones to burst: Or on cold waves, to spend his last breath; Or his strange life, to end by strange death. But Fate forbad the worst!

With pity moved; the gods then changèd LOVE To PHOENIX's shape, yet cannot remove his wonted property. He loves the sun, because it is fair! Sleep he neglects, he lives but by air! and would, but cannot die!

* * * * *

Lend your ears to my sorrow, Good people, that have any pity! For no eyes will I borrow, Mine own shall grace my doleful ditty! Chant then, my voice, though rude like, to my rhyming! And tell forth my grief, which here, In sad despair, can find no ease of tormenting!

Once, I lived! Once, I knew delight! No grief did shadow, then, my pleasure! Graced with love, cheered with beauty's sight; I joyed alone true heavenly treasure! O what a heaven is love firmly embraced! Such power alone can fix delight, In Fortune's bosom ever placed.

Cold as ice frozen, is that heart Where thought of love could no time enter! Such, of life reap the poorest part, Whose weight cleaves to this earthly centre! Mutual joys in hearts, truly united, Do earth to heavenly state convert; Like heaven still, in itself delighted!

* * * * *

By a fountain where I lay, (All blessed be that blessèd day!) By the glim'ring of the sun, (O never be her shining done!) When I might see alone My true love fairest one! Love's dear light! Love's clear sight! No world's eyes can clearer see! A fairer sight, none can be!

Fair with garlands all addrest, (Was never Nymph more fairly blest!) Blessed in the highest degree; (So may She ever blessed be!) Came to this fountain near, With such a smiling cheer! Such a face! Such a grace! Happy! happy eyes! that see Such a heavenly sight as She!

Then I forthwith took my pipe, Which I, all fair and clean did wipe, And upon a heavenly ground, All in the grace of beauty found, Played this Roundelay, "Welcome, fair Queen of May! Sing, sweet air! Welcome Fair! Welcome be the Shepherds' Queen! The glory of all our green!"

* * * * *

O what hath overwrought My all amazed thought? Or whereto am I brought? That thus in vain have sought, Till time and truth have taught I labour all for nought.

The day, I see is clear; But I am ne'er the near! For grief doth still appear, To cross our merry cheer: While I can nothing here, But Winter all the year.

Cold, hold! the sun will shine warm! Therefore now fear no harm! O blessed beams! where beauty streams; Happy, happy light, to love's dreams!

* * * * *

Farewell, Unkind! Farewell! to me, no more a father! Since my heart holds my Love most dear; The wealth, which thou dost reap! another's hand must gather. Though thy heart still lies buried there! Then farewell! O farewell! Welcome, my Love! welcome, my Joy for ever!

'Tis not the vain desire of human fleeting beauty Makes my mind to live, though my means do die. Nor do I Nature wrong, though I forget my duty; Love, not in the blood, but in the spirit doth lie! Then farewell! O farewell! Welcome, my Love! welcome, my Joy for ever!

* * * * *

Weep you no more, sad fountains! What need you flow so fast? Look how the snowy mountains, Heaven's sun doth gently waste! But my sun's heavenly eyes View not your weeping, That now lie sleeping Softly! now softly lies sleeping!

Sleep is a reconciling! A rest that peace begets! Doth not the sun rise smiling, When fair at e'en he sets? Rest you! then, rest, sad eyes! Melt not in weeping, While she lies sleeping Softly! now softly lies sleeping!

* * * * *

Fie on this feigning! Is Love without Desire? Heat still remaining, And yet no spark of fire? Thou art untrue, nor wert with Fancy moved! For Desire hath power on all that ever loved!

Show some relenting! Or grant thou dost not love! Two hearts consenting, Shall they no comforts prove? Yield! or confess that Love is without Pleasure; And that women's bounties rob men of their treasure!

Truth is not placed In words and forcèd smiles! Love is not graced With that which still beguiles! Love, or dislike! Yield fire, or give no fuel! So mayest thou prove kind; or, at the least, less cruel!

* * * * *

It was a time when silly bees could speak. And in that time, I was a silly bee Who fed on time [thyme] until my heart 'gan break, Yet never found the time would favour me. Of all the swarm, I only did not thrive! Yet brought I wax and honey to the hive.

Then thus I buzzed, when time no sap would give, "Why should this blessed time to me be dry; Since by this time the lazy drone doth live, The wasp, the worm, the gnat, the butterfly?" Mated with grief, I kneeled on my knees; And thus complained unto the King of Bees.

"My liege! gods grant thy time may never end! And yet vouchsafe to hear my plaint of time; Which fruitless flies have found to have a friend, And I cast down, when atomies do climb!" The King replied but thus, "Peace, peevish bee! Th'art bound to serve the time! and time, not thee!"

* * * * *

The lowest trees have tops! the ant, her gall! The fly, her spleen! the little spark, his heat! And slender hairs cast shadows, though but small! And bees have stings, although they be not great! Seas have their source, and so have shallow springs! And Love is Love, in beggars and in kings!

Where waters smoothest run, deep are the fords. The dial stirs, yet none perceives it move. The firmest faith is in the fewest words. The turtles cannot sing, and yet they love. True hearts have eyes and ears, no tongues to speak! They hear, and see, and sigh; and then, they break!

* * * * *

What poor astronomers are they, Take women's eyes for stars! And set their thoughts in battle 'ray, To fight such idle wars; When in the end they shall approve, 'Tis but a jest drawn out of Love.

And Love itself is but a jest Devised by idle heads, To catch young Fancies in the nest, And lay them in fools' beds; That being hatched in beauty's eyes, They may be fledged, ere they be wise.

But yet it is a sport to see, How Wit will run on wheels! While Wit cannot persuaded be, With that which Reason feels; "That women's eyes and stars are odd, And LOVE is but a feignèd god!"

But such as will run mad with Will, I cannot clear their sight! But leave them to their study still, To look where is no light! Till time too late, we make them try, They study false Astronomy!

A Dialogue.

"Come, when I call, or tarry till I come! If you be deaf, I must prove dumb! If thy Desire ever knew the grief of delay, No danger could stand in thy way! What need we languish? Can Love quickly fly? Fear ever hurts more than Jealousy! Then securely, Envy scorning, Let us end with joy, our mourning! Jealousy still defy! And love till we die!"

"Stay awhile! my heavenly Joy! I come with wings of love, When envious eyes, time shall remove. O die not, add this sorrow to my grief, That languish here, wanting relief. Then securely, Envy scorning, Let us end with joy, our mourning! Jealousy still defy! And love till we die!"

A true and just

+RELATION+

of

Major-General Sir THOMAS MORGAN's

+PROGRESS+

in

FRANCE and FLANDERS

with the

Six Thousand English,

in the years 1657 and 1658,

at the taking of

+DUNKIRK+,

and

other important places.

* * * * *

As it was delivered by the General himself.

* * * * *

LONDON:

Printed for J. NUTT, near Stationers' Hall, 1699.

ADVERTISEMENT.

SIR THOMAS MORGAN drew up the following Relation, at a friend's desire, who was unwilling that posterity should want an authentic account of the actions of the Six Thousand English, whom CROMWELL sent to assist the French against the Spaniards; and thought the Right they did their country, by their behaviour, might make some amends for the Occasion of their being in that service.

It had been printed in the last reign [i.e., of JAMES II.], if the Authority of it had not interposed, because there was not so much said of some who were #then# in the Spanish army, as they expected: and is published now, to let the world see that more was owing to our country than either Monsieur BUSSY RABUTIN [ROGER DE RABUTIN, Count DE BUSSY] (Part II. p. 135), or [EDMUND] LUDLOW (Part II. p. 561), in their Memoirs do allow. The former by his manner of expression seems contented with an opportunity to lessen their merit; and being in the right wing of the French, while this passed in the left, comes under the just reflection he himself makes (Part II. p. 139) a little after, upon the Describers of Fights, who are particular in what they did not see: and whether the latter was misinformed, or swayed by his prejudice (Part II. p. 496) to those that were engaged to support the new erected Tyranny, is left to the reader to judge.

It may not be improper to add, that these papers came to the Publisher's hands, from the gentlemen at whose request they were written: and to whom Sir THOMAS MORGAN confirmed every paragraph of them, as they were read over, at the time he delivered them, to him; which, besides the unaffected plainness of the style, may be urged for the credit of the narrative, since Sir THOMAS was entitled to so much true reputation, that he had no need to grasp at any that was false.

January 24, 1698 [i.e., 1699].

A true and just

RELATION

of

Major-General Sir THOMAS MORGAN's

PROGRESS

in

FRANCE and FLANDERS

with the

Six Thousand English, in the years 1657 and 1658.

The French King, and his Eminence the Cardinal MAZARIN came to view the Six Thousand English, near Charleroi; and ordered Major-General MORGAN with the said Six Thousand English, to march and make conjunction with Marshal TURENNE's army: who, soon after the conjunction, beleaguered a town called St. Venant, on the borders of Flanders.

Marshal TURENNE having invested the town on the east side, and Major-General MORGAN with his Six Thousand English and a Brigade of French Horse on the west; the army encamped betwixt Marshal TURENNE's approaches [lines or parallels] and Major-General MORGAN's. And being to relieve Count SCHOMBERG out of the approaches of the west side of the town, Major-General MORGAN marched into the approaches, with 800 English. The English, at that time, being strangers in approaches, Major-General MORGAN instructed the Officers and soldiers to take their place, by fifties; that thereby they might relieve the Point, to carry on the approaches, every hour.

In the meantime, whilst we besieged the town; the enemy had beleaguered a town called Ardres [p. 183], within five miles of Calais.

In the evening, Count SCHOMBERG, with six Noblemen, came to the Point, to see how Major-General MORGAN carried on his approaches; but there happened a little confusion, by the soldiers intermingling themselves in the approaches, so as there was never an entire fifty, to be called to the Point.

Count SCHOMBERG and his Noblemen taking notice thereof; Major-General MORGAN was much troubled, leaped upon the Point, and called out fifty to "take up the spades, pickaxes, and fascines, and follow him." But so it happened, that all [i.e., the 800] in the approaches leapt out after him; the enemy, in the meantime, firing as fast as they could.

Major-General MORGAN, conceiving his loss in bringing them to their approaches would be greater than in carrying them forward, passed over a channel of water on which there was a bridge and a turnpike, and the soldiers crying out, "Fall on! Fall on!" he fell upon the Counterscarp, beat the enemy from it and three Redoubts: which caused them to capitulate; and, the next morning, to surrender the town, and receive a French garrison. So as the sudden reduction, thereof, gave Marshal TURENNE an opportunity, afterwards, to march and relieve Ardres.

* * * * *

The next place, Marshal TURENNE besieged, was Mardyke; taken, in twice eight and forty hours, by the English and French. After the taking thereof, Major-General MORGAN was settled there; by the order of the French King and OLIVER, with 2,000 English and 1,000 French, in order to the beleaguering Dunkirk, the next Spring. The rest of the English were quartered at Borborch [Bourbough].

For the space of four months, there was hardly a week wherein Major-General MORGAN had not two or three alarms by the Spanish army. He answered to them all; and never went out of his clothes all the winter, except to change his shirt.

* * * * *

The next Spring [1658], Marshal TURENNE beleaguered Dunkirk on the Newport side; and Major-General MORGAN on the Mardyke side, with his Six Thousand English, and a Brigade of French Horse. He made a bridge over the canal betwixt that and Bergen, that there might be communication betwixt Marshal TURENNE's camp and his.

When Dunkirk was close invested, Marshal TURENNE sent a summons to the Governor, the Marquis DE LEIDA, a great Captain, and brave defender of a siege: but the summons being answered with defiance, Marshal TURENNE immediately broke ground; and carried on the approaches on his side, whilst the English did the same, on theirs. And it is observable, the English had two miles to march every day, upon relieving their approaches.

In this manner the approaches were carried on, both by the French and English, for the space of twelve nights: when the Marshal TURENNE had intelligence that the Prince DE CONDÉ, the Duke of YORK [afterwards, JAMES II.], Don JOHN of AUSTRIA, and the Prince DE LIGNY were at the head of 30,000 horse and foot, with resolution to relieve Dunkirk.

Immediately upon this intelligence, Marshal TURENNE and several Noblemen of France went to the King and Cardinal, at Mardyke; acquainted his Eminence therewith, and desired His Majesty and his Eminence the Cardinal to withdraw their persons into safety, and leave their orders.

His Majesty answered that "He knew no better place of safety than at the head of his army;" but said, "It was convenient the Cardinal should withdraw to Calais."

Then Marshal TURENNE and the Noblemen made answer, "They could not be satisfied, except His Majesty withdrew himself into safety." Which was assented to; and the King and Cardinal marching to Calais, left open orders with Marshal TURENNE that "If the enemy came on; to give battle or raise the siege, as he should be advised by a Council of War."

The enemy came on to Bruges, and then Marshal TURENNE thought it high time to call a Council of War; which consisted of eight Noblemen, eight Lieutenant-Generals, and six Mareschaux de Camp: but never sent to [the English] Ambassador LOCKHART, or Major-General MORGAN.

The whole sense of the Council of War was that "It was great danger to the Crown of France to hazard a battle in that strait [broken] country, full of canals and ditches of water." And several reasons being shown to that purpose, it ran through the Council of War, "to raise the siege, if the enemy came on."

Within half an hour after the Council of War was risen, Major-General MORGAN had the result of it in his camp; and went immediately to Ambassador LOCKHART to know if he had heard anything of it?

He said, "He had heard nothing of it"; and complained that "he was much afflicted with the stone, gravel, and some other impediments."

Major-General MORGAN asked him "to go with him, the next morning, to the headquarters."

He said, "He would, if he were able."

Next morning, Marshal TURENNE sent a Nobleman to Ambassador LOCKHART, and Major-General MORGAN; to desire them to come to a second Council of War.

Immediately, therefore, Ambassador LOCKHART and Major-General MORGAN went with the Nobleman to Marshal TURENNE's camp: and, by that time they came there, the Council of War was ready to sit down in Marshal TURENNE's tent.

Marshal TURENNE satisfied the Council of War that "He had forgot to send for Ambassador LOCKHART and Major-General MORGAN to the first Council of War; and therefore thought fit to call this, that they might be satisfied!" and then put the question, "Whether if the enemy came on, he should make good the siege on the Newport side, and give them battle: or raise the siege?" and required they should give their reasons for either.

The Marcsehaux de Camp ran away with it [i.e., the idea], clearly to raise the siege; alleging what danger it was to the Crown of France to hazard a battle, within so strait a country, full of canals and ditches of water: further alleging that if the enemy came upon the Bank, they would cut between Marshal TURENNE's and Major-General MORGAN's camps, and prevent their conjunction.

Two of the Lieutenant-Generals ran along with the Mareschaux de Camp; and shewed the same reasons.

But Major-General MORGAN (finding that it was high time to speak, and that otherwise it would go round the board [table]) rose up, and desired, though out of course, that he might declare his mind in opposition to what the Mareschaux de Camp and the two Lieutenant-Generals had declared.

Marshal TURENNE told him, "He should have freedom to speak his thoughts."

Then Major-General MORGAN spoke, and said that "The reasons the Mareschaux de Camp and the two Lieutenant-Generals had given for raising the siege, were no reasons: for the straitness of the country was as good for the French and English as for the enemy." And whereas they had alleged that "If the enemy came on the Bank between Furnes and Dunkirk, they would cut between Marshal TURENNE's and Major-General MORGAN's camps." Major-General MORGAN replied, "It was impossible, for they could not march upon the Bank above eight a breast; and that Marshal TURENNE's artillery and small shot would cut them off at pleasure." He added, "That was not the way, the enemy could relieve Dunkirk! but that they would make a bridge of boats over the channel in an hour and a half; and cross their army on to the sands of Dunkirk, to offer Marshal TURENNE battle." Further, Major-General MORGAN did allege, "What a dishonour it would be to the Crown of France! to have summoned the city of Dunkirk, and broke ground before it, and run away! And he desired the Council of War would consider that, if they raised the siege, the alliance with England would be broken the same hour."

Marshal TURENNE answered that, "If he thought the enemy would offer that fair game; he would maintain the siege on the Newport side; and Major-General MORGAN should march, and make conjunction with the French army, and leave the Mardyke side open."

Upon Marshal TURENNE's reply, Major-General MORGAN did rise from the board, and, upon his knees, begged a battle; and said that "he would venture the Six Thousand English, every soul!"

Upon which, Marshal TURENNE consulted the Noblemen that sat next to him; and it was desired that Major-General MORGAN might walk a turn or two without the tent; and he should be called immediately.

After he had walked two turns, he was called in. As soon as he came in, Marshal TURENNE said that "He had considered his reasons; and that himself and the Council of War resolved to give battle to the enemy, if they came on; and to maintain the siege on the Newport side: and that Major-General MORGAN was to make conjunction with the French army."

Major-General MORGAN then said, "That, with GOD's assistance, we should be able to deal with them!"

* * * * *

The very next day, at four in the afternoon, the Spanish army had made a bridge of boats, crossed their army on the sands of Dunkirk, and drew up into battalia [line of battle], within two miles of Marshal TURENNE's lines; before he knew anything of them.

Immediately, all the French horse drew out to face the enemy at a mile's distance; and Marshal TURENNE sent immediate orders to Major-General MORGAN to march into his camp, with the Six Thousand English and the French Brigade of Horse. Which was done accordingly.

The next day, about eight o'clock, Marshal TURENNE gave orders to break avenues on both the lines, that the army might march out in battalia.

Major-General MORGAN set his soldiers to break avenues, for their marching out in battalia likewise. Several Officers being with him, as he was looking on his soldiers at work; Ambassador LOCKHART comes up, with a white cap on his head, and said to Major-General MORGAN, "You see what condition I am in! I am not able to give you any assistance this day! You are the older soldier, and the greatest part of the work of this day must lie upon your soldiers!" Upon which, the Officers smiled. So he bade "GOD be with us!" and went away with the Lieutenant-General of the Horse, that was upon our left wing. From which time, we never saw him till we were in pursuit of the enemy.

When the avenues were cleared, both the French and English armies marched out of the lines towards the enemy.

We were forced to march up in four lines [? columns] (for we had not room enough to wing [? spread out into line] for the canal between Furnes and Dunkirk, and the sea) till we had marched above half a mile.

Then we came to a halt on rising hills of sand; and having more room took in [? spread out] two of our lines.

Major-General MORGAN seeing the enemy plain, in battalia, said, before the head of the army, "See, yonder are the gentlemen you have to trade withal!"

Upon which, the whole Brigade of English gave a shout of rejoicing, that made a roaring echo betwixt the sea and the canal.

Thereupon, the Marshal TURENNE came up, with above a hundred Noblemen, to know what was the matter, and the reason of that great shout?

Major-General MORGAN told him, "It was a usual custom of the redcoats, when they saw the enemy, to rejoice."

Marshal TURENNE answered, "They were men of brave resolution and courage."

After which, Marshal TURENNE returning to the head of his army; we put on to our march again.

* * * * *

At the second halt, the whole Brigade of English gave a shout, and cast up their caps into the air; saying, "They would have better hats before night!"

Marshal TURENNE, upon that shout, came up again, with several Noblemen and Officers of the army, admiring the resolution of the English, at which time, we were within three-quarters of a mile of the enemy in battalia.

Marshal TURENNE desired Major-General MORGAN that, at the next halt, he would keep even front with the French; for says he, "I do intend to halt at some distance, that we may see how the enemy is drawn up; and take our advantage accordingly."

Major-General MORGAN demanded of his Excellency, "Whether he would shock the whole army at one dash; or try one wing first?"

Marshal TURENNE's reply was, "That as to that question, he could not resolve him yet, till he came nearer the enemy."

Major-General MORGAN desired the Marshal, "not to let him languish for orders!" saying that "oftentimes opportunities are often lost, for want of orders in due time."

Marshal TURENNE said, "He would either come himself, and give orders; or send a Lieutenant-General."

And so Marshal TURENNE parted, and went to the head of his army.

In the meantime, Major-General MORGAN gave orders to the Colonels and Leading Officers [i.e., Captains and Lieutenants], to have a special care that, when the French came to a halt, they kept even front with them: and further told them, that, "if they could not observe the French, they should take notice when he lifted up his hat," for he marched still above three score [yards] before the centre of the Bodies.

But when the French came to halt, it so happened that the English pressed upon their Leading Officers, so that they came up under the shot of the enemy; but when they saw that Major-General MORGAN was in a passion, they put themselves to a stand. Major-General MORGAN could soon have remedied their forwardness, but he was resolved that he would not lose one foot of ground he had advanced; but would hold it as long as he could.

We were so near the enemy, the soldiers fell into great friendship. One asking, "Is such an Officer in your army?" Another, "Is such a soldier in yours?" And this passed on both sides.

Major-General MORGAN endured this friendship for a little while; and then came up to the centre of the Bodies, and demanded, "How long that friendship would continue?" and told them further that "for anything they knew, they would be cutting one another's throats within a minute of an hour!"

The whole Brigade answered, "Their friendship should continue no longer than he pleased!"

Then Major-General MORGAN bade them tell the enemy, "No more friendship! Prepare your buff coats and scarfs! for we will be with you, sooner than you expect us!"

Immediately after the friendship was broke, the enemy poured a volley of shot into one of our battalions, wounded three or four and one dropped.

* * * * *

The Major-General immediately sent the Adjutant-General to Marshal TURENNE, for orders; "Whether he should charge the enemy's right wing, or whether Marshal TURENNE would engage the enemy's left wing?" and advised the Adjutant-General not to stay, but to acquaint Marshal TURENNE that we were under the enemy's shot, and had received some prejudice already.

But there was no return of the Adjutant-General, nor orders.

By-and-by, the enemy poured in another volley of shot into another of our battalions; and wounded two or three.

Major-General MORGAN (observing the enemy mending faults, and opening the intervals of the Foot to bring the Horse in, which would have made our work more difficult) called all the Colonels and Officers of the Field [Field Officers, as distinguished from Leading Officers], together before the centre of the Bodies, and told them, "He had sent the Adjutant-General for orders; but when he saw there was no hope of orders, he told them, if they would concur with him, he would immediately charge the enemy's right wing."

Their answer was, "They were ready, whenever he gave orders."

He told them, "He would try the right wing with the Blue Regiment, and the 400 Firelocks which were in the intervals of the French Horse;" and wished all the Field Officers to be ready at their several posts.

Major-General MORGAN gave orders that "The other five Regiments should not move from their ground; except they saw the Blue Regiment, the White, and the 400 Firelocks shock the enemy's right wing right off the ground:" and further shewed the several Colonels, what Colours they were to charge; and told them moreover that, "If he were not knocked on the head, he would come to them."

In like manner, as fast as he could, he admonished the whole Brigade; and told them, "They were to look in the face of an enemy who had violated and endeavoured to take away their reputation; and that they had no other way but to fight it out to the last man! or to be killed, taken prisoner, or drowned!" And further, that "The honour of England did depend much upon their gallantry and resolution that day!"

The enemy's wing was posted on a sandy hill, and had cast the sand breast-high before them.

Then Major-General MORGAN did order the Blue Regiment and the 400 Firelocks to advance to the Charge. In the meantime, knowing the enemy would all bend upon them that did advance; he removed the White Regiment more to the right, that it might be in the flank of them by that time, the Blue Regiment was got within push of pike.

His Royal Highness, the Duke of YORK, with a select party of Horse, had got into the Blue Regiment, by that time the White came in, and exposed his person to great danger. But we knew nobody at that time.

Immediately, the enemy were clear shocked off their ground; and the English Colours flying over their heads, the strongest Officers and soldiers clubbing them down.

Major-General MORGAN, when he saw his opportunity, stepped to the other five Regiments, which were within six score [yards] of him; and ordered them to advance and charge immediately.

But when they came within ten pikes' length, the enemy perceiving they were not able to endure our charge, shaked their hats, held up their handkerchiefs, and called for "Quarter!"

But the Redcoats cried aloud, "They had not leisure for Quarter!"

Whereupon the enemy faced about, and would not endure our charge; but fell to run: having the English Colours over their heads, and our strongest soldiers and Officers clubbing them down. So that the Six Thousand English carried ten or twelve thousand Horse and Foot before them.

The French army was about musket shot in the rear of us, where they came [had come] to a halt; and never moved off their ground.

The rest of the Spanish army, seeing the right wing carried away, and the English Colours flying over their heads, wheeled about in as good order as they could. So that we had the whole Spanish army before us! and Major-General MORGAN called out to the Colonels, "To the right! as much as you can!" that so, we might have all the enemy's army under the English Colours.

The Six Thousand English carried all the Spanish army [before it] as far as from Westminster Abbey to St. Paul's Churchyard, before ever a Frenchman came in, on either wing of us. But then, at last, we could perceive the French Horse come powdering [scattered] on each wing with much gallantry: but they never struck one stroke; and only carried prisoners back to the camp.

Neither, did we ever see the Ambassador LOCKHART till we were in pursuit of the enemy; and then, we could see him amongst us, very brisk; without his white cap on his head, and neither troubled with gravel or stone.

When we were at the end of the pursuit, Marshal TURENNE and above a hundred Officers of the army came up to us, quitted their horses, embraced the Officers, and said, "They never saw a more glorious action in their lives! and that they were so transported with the sight of it, that they had no power to move, or to do anything." And this high compliment, we had for our pains! In a word, the French army did not strike one stroke in the battle of Dunkirk; only the Six Thousand English!

After we had done pursuing the enemy, Major-General MORGAN rallied his forces, and marched over the sands to where he had shocked them at first, to see what slaughter there was made. But Ambassador LOCKHART went into the camp as fast as he could, to write his letters for England, of what great service he had done! which was just nothing!

* * * * *

Marshal TURENNE and Major-General MORGAN brought the armies close to invest Dunkirk again, and to carry on the approaches.

The Marquis DE LEIDA happened to be in the Counterscarp, and received an accidental shot, whereof he died: and the whole garrison, being discouraged at his death, came to capitulate in a few days.

So the town was surrendered, and Ambassador LOCKHART marched into it, with two Regiments of English for a garrison: but Major-General MORGAN kept the field with Marshal TURENNE, with his other four Regiments of English.

* * * * *

The next siege was Bergen St. Winock, six miles from Dunkirk; which Marshal TURENNE beleaguered with the French army, and the four Regiments of English: and, in four or five days' siege, it was taken upon capitulation.

Marshal TURENNE did rest the army for two days after; and then resolved to march through the heart of Flanders, and take what towns he could, that campaign.

The next town he took was Furnes, the next Menin; after that, Oudenarde: and, in a word, eight towns besides Dunkirk and Ypres. For so soon as the Redcoats came near the counterscarps, there was nothing but a capitulation, and a surrender presently. All the towns we took were towns of strength [i.e., fortified].

* * * * *

The last siege we made, was before the city of Ypres, where the Prince DE LIGNY had cast himself in before, for the defence of that city, with 2,500 Horse and Dragoons. Besides, there were in the city, 4,000 burghers, all proper young men, under their arms. So that the garrison did consist of 6,500 men.

Marshal TURENNE sent in a summons; which was answered by a defiance.

Then Marshal TURENNE broke ground, and carried on two approaches towards the Counterscarp. Major-General MORGAN went into the approaches every night, for fear of any miscarriage by the English; and came out of the approaches every morning at sunrising, to take his rest: for then the soldiers had done working.

The fourth morning, Major-General MORGAN went to take his rest in his tent; but, within half an hour afterwards, Marshal TURENNE sent a Nobleman to him, to desire him to come to speak with him. When the Major-General came, there were above a hundred Noblemen and Officers of the army walking about his tent. And his Gentlemen had decked a room for his Excellency with his sumpter cloths; in which homely place, there were about twenty Officers of the army with him: but as soon as Major-General MORGAN came, Marshal TURENNE desired all of them to retire, for he had something to communicate to the Major-General.

The room was immediately cleared, and Marshal TURENNE turned the Gentlemen of his Chamber out, and shut the door himself. When this was done, he desired the Major-General to sit down by him; and the first news that he spake of was that "he had certain intelligence that the Prince of CONDÉ and Don JUAN of AUSTRIA were at the head of 11,000 Horse and 4,000 Foot, within three leagues of this camp: and resolved to break through one of our quarters, to relieve the city of Ypres," and therefore he desired Major-General MORGAN to have all the English, under their arms, every night, at sunset; and the French army should be so likewise.

Major-General MORGAN replied, and said, "The Prince of CONDÉ and Don JUAN of Austria were great Captains; and that they might dodge with Marshal TURENNE, to fatigue his army:" and, further, that "If he did keep the army three nights to that hard shift, they would not care who did knock them on the head!"

Marshal TURENNE replied, "We must do it, and surmount all difficulty!"

The Major-General desired to know of his Excellency, "Whether he was certain, the enemy was so near him?"

He answered, "He had two spies just come from them."

Then Major-General MORGAN told him, "His condition was somewhat desperate!" and said that "A desperate disease must have a desperate cure!"

His Excellency asked, "What he meant?"

Major-General MORGAN did offer him, to attempt the Counterscarp upon [by] an assault; and so put all things out of doubt, with expedition.

The Major-General had no sooner said this; but Marshal TURENNE joined his hands, and looked up, through the boards, towards the heavens, and said, "Did ever my Master, the King of France, or the King of Spain attempt a Counterscarp upon an assault: where there were three Half Moons covered with cannon, and the ramparts of the town playing point blank into the Counterscarp?"

Further, he said, "What will the King, my Master, say of me, if I expose his army to these hazards?" And he rose up, and fell into a passion, stamping with his feet, and shaking his locks, and grinning with his teeth, he said, "Major-General MORGAN had made him mad!"

But, by degrees, he cooled, and asked the Major-General, "Whether he would stay to dinner with him?"

But the Major-General begged his pardon, for he had appointed some of the Officers to eat a piece of beef at his tent that day.

His Excellency asked him, "If he would meet him at two o'clock, at the opening of the approaches?"

The Major-General said, "He would be punctual, but desired he would bring none of his train with him (for it was usually a hundred Noblemen with their feathers and ribands); because if he did, he would have no opportunity to take a view of the Counterscarp: for the enemy would discover them, and fire incessantly."

His Excellency said, "He would bring none but two or three of the Lieutenant-Generals."

* * * * *

Major-General MORGAN was at the place appointed, a quarter of an hour before his Excellency: who then came with eight Noblemen, and three Lieutenant-Generals, and took a place to view the Counterscarp.

After he had looked a considerable time upon it; he turned about, and looked upon the Noblemen and Lieutenant-Generals and said, "I don't know what to say to you! Here is Major-General MORGAN has put me out of my wits! for he would have me attempt yonder Counterscarp upon an assault."

None of the Noblemen or Lieutenant-Generals made any reply to him; but Count SCHOMBERG, who said, "My Lord! I think Major-General MORGAN would offer nothing to your Lordship, but what he thinks feasible: and he knows he has good fighting men."

Upon this, Marshal TURENNE asked, "How many English he would venture?"

The Major-General said, "He would venture 600 common men, besides Officers; and fifty pioneers."

Marshal TURENNE said, "600 of Monsieur LA FERTÉ's army and 50 Pioneers; and 600 of his own army and 50 Pioneers more, would make better [more] than 2,000 men."

Major-General MORGAN replied, "They were abundance to carry it, with GOD's assistance."

Then his Excellency said, "He would acquaint the King and his Eminence that Major-General MORGAN had put him upon that desperate design."

Major-General MORGAN desired his pardon, "For it was in his [the Marshal's] power to attempt it, or not to attempt it."

But in the close, Marshal TURENNE said to the Major-General that "He must fall into Monsieur LA FERTÉ's approaches, and that he should take the one half of Monsieur LA FERTÉ's men; and that he would take the other half into his own approaches."

Major-General MORGAN begged his pardon, and said "He desired to fall on with the English entire by themselves, without intermingling them."

Marshal TURENNE replied, "He must fall on out of one of the approaches!"

The Major-General replied that "He would fall on in the plain between both approaches."

His Excellency said that "He would never be able to endure their firing; but that they would kill half his men before he could come to the Counterscarp."

The Major-General said that "He had an invention, that the enemy should not perceive him, till he had his hands upon the stockadoes."

Next, his Excellency said, "For the signal, there shall be a captain of Monsieur LA FERTÉ's, with 20 Firelocks: who shall leap upon the Point, and cry, Sa! Sa! Vive le Roi de France!" and upon that noise all were to fall on together.

But Major-General MORGAN opposed that signal, saying, "The enemy would thereby be alarmed, and then he should hardly endure their firing."

His Excellency replied then, that "He would give no signal at all! but the Major-General should give it!" and he would not be persuaded otherwise.

Then the Major-General desired his Excellency that he would give order to them in the approaches, to keep themselves in readiness against sunset; for at the shutting of the night he would fall on. He likewise desired his Excellency that he would order a Major out of his own approaches, and another out of Monsieur LA FERTÉ's approaches to stand by him, and when he should be ready to fall on, he would despatch the two Majors into each of the approaches, that they might be ready to leap out when the Major-General passed between the two approaches with the commanded English.

* * * * *

Just at sunset, Marshal TURENNE came himself, and told the Major-General "He might fall on, when he saw his own time."

The Major-General replied, "He would fall on just at the setting of the night, and when the dusk of the evening came on."

The Major-General made the English stand to their arms, and divided them into Bodies; a Captain at the head of the Pioneers, and the Major-General and a Colonel at the head of the two Battalions.

He ordered the two battalions and the pioneers, each man, to take up a long fascine upon their muskets and pikes; and then, they were three small groves of wood!

Immediately the Major-General commanded the two Majors to go to their approaches; and that they should leap out so soon as they should see the Major-General march between their approaches, and did order the two battalions that when they came within three score [yards] of the stockadoes to slip [off] their fascines, and fall on.

But it so happened that the French never moved out of their approaches, till such time as Major-General MORGAN had overpowered the enemy.

* * * * *

When the Pioneers came within sight of the stockadoes, they slipped the fascines down, and fell on: the Major-General and the two battalions were close to them. When the soldiers began to lay their hands on the stockadoes they tore them down, for the length of six score [yards]; and leaped pell mell into the Counterscarp amongst the enemy. Abundance of the enemy were drowned in the moat; and many taken prisoners, with two German Princes; and the Counterscarp cleared.

The French were in their approaches all this time. Then, the English fell on upon the Half Moons; and immediately the Redcoats were on the top of them; throwing the enemy into the moat, and turning the cannon upon the town. Thus the two Half Moons were speedily taken.

After the manning of the Half Moons, he did rally all the English, with intention to lodge them upon the Counterscarp, that he might be free of the enemy's shot the next morning. And they left the other Half Moon for Marshal TURENNE's party, which was even before their approaches.

Then the French fell on upon the other Half Moon; but were beaten off.

The Major-General considered that that Half Moon would gall him in the day time, and, therefore, did speak to the Officers and soldiers, that "it were best to give them a little help."

The Redcoats cried, "Shall we fall on in order, or happy-go-lucky."

The Major-General said, "In the name of GOD! at it, happy-go-lucky!" And immediately the Redcoats fell on, and were on the top of it, knocking the enemy down, and casting them into the moat.

When this work was done the Major-General lodged the English on the Counterscarp.

* * * * *

They were no sooner lodged, but Marshal TURENNE scrambled over the ditches to find out the Major-General; and when he met with him, he was much troubled the French did no better; for, indeed, they did just nothing!

Then his Excellency asked the Major-General to "go to his approaches to refresh himself."

But the Major-General begged his pardon, and said, "He would not stir from his post, till he heard a drum beat a parley, and saw a white flag over the walls."

Upon that, Marshal TURENNE laughed and smiled, and said, "They would not be at that pass, in six days! and then went to his approaches, and sent the Major-General three or four dozen of rare wine, with several dishes of cold meat and sweetmeats."

* * * * *

Within two hours after sunrising, a drum beat a parley, and a white flag was seen over the walls.

The Major-General ordered a Lieutenant, with a file of musketeers, to go and receive the drummer, and to blindfold him, and to carry him straight to Marshal TURENNE in his approaches.

Marshal TURENNE came immediately, with the drummer's message, to the Major-General; and was much troubled he would not receive the message, before it came to him.

The Major-General replied that "that was very improper, his Excellency being upon the place."

The message was to this effect, "That whereas his Excellency had offered them honourable terms in his summons, they were now willing to accept of them, provided they might have their Charter and the privileges of the city preserved. That they had appointed four of their Commissioners to treat further with four Commissioners from his Excellency."

Marshal TURENNE was pleased to asked the Major-General "whether he would be one of the Commissioners?" but the Major-General begged his pardon, and desired that he might abide at his post till such time as the city was surrendered up.

Immediately then, his Excellency sent for Count SCHOMBERG and three other Commissioners, and gave them instructions how to treat with the four Commissioners from the enemy. Just as Marshal TURENNE was giving the Commissioners instructions, Major-General MORGAN said "that the enemy were hungry! so that they would eat any meat they could have": whereupon his Excellency smiled, and shortened their instructions, and sent them away.

Within half an hour, the Commissioners had concluded.

That they should have their City Charter preserved. That they were to receive a French garrison in. And that the Prince DE LIGNY was to march out with all his forces, next morning, at nine o'clock, with one piece of cannon, colours flying, bullet in mouth, and match lighted at both ends; and to have a convoy to conduct him into his own territories.

Marshal TURENNE was in the morning betimes, with several Noblemen and Officers of the army, and Major-General MORGAN attending near the gate, for the Prince DE LIGNY's coming out.

The Prince having noticed that Marshal TURENNE was there, came out of his coach; Marshal TURENNE being alighted from his horse, and Major-General MORGAN: at their meeting there was a great acclamation, and embracing one another.

After a little time, Marshal TURENNE told the Prince "He very much admired [wondered] that he should expose his person to a garrison before a conquering army."

The Prince DE LIGNY replied that "If Marshal TURENNE had left his English in England, he durst have exposed his person in the weakest garrison the King of Spain had in Flanders."

So they parted, and his Excellency marched into the town with a French garrison, and the Major-General with him.

* * * * *

So soon as the garrison was settled, Marshal TURENNE wrote his letters to the French King, and his Eminence the Cardinal, how that "the city of Ypres was reduced to the obedience of His Majesty, and that he was possessed of it; and that Major-General MORGAN was instrumental in that service, and that the English did wonders!" and sent the Intendant of the Army with his letters to the King and Cardinal.

Monsieur TALLON, the Intendant, returned back from the King and Cardinal to the army within eight days, and brought a compliment to Major-General MORGAN that "the King and his Eminence the Cardinal did expect to see him at Paris, when he came to his winter quarters! where there would be a Cupboard of Plate [i.e., of gold and silver plate] to attend him."

* * * * *

Major-General MORGAN, instead of going for his Cupboard of Plate, went for England; and His Majesty of France had never the kindness to send him his Cupboard of Plate. So that this is the reward that Major-General MORGAN had had from the French King, for all his service in France and Flanders.

Killed at the Battle of Dunkirk.

Lieutenant-Colonel FENWICK, two Captains, one Lieutenant, two Ensigns, two Sergeants, thirty-two soldiers.

And about twenty wounded.

Killed at the Storming of Ypres.

One Captain, one Sergeant, eight private soldiers. [Wounded], about twenty-five officers, out of thirty-five; and about six soldiers slightly wounded after they were lodged upon the Counterscarp.

Sir THOMAS MORGAN himself slightly hurt by a shot in the calf of his leg.

THE END.

Lyrics, Elegies, &c. from Madrigals, Canzonets, &c.

JOHN DOWLAND, Bachelor of Music, &c., Lutenist to the Lord WALDEN.

A PILGRIM'S SOLACE 1612.

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THEOPHILUS, LORD WALDEN, SON AND HEIR TO THE MOST NOBLE THOMAS, BARON OF WALDEN, EARL OF SUFFOLK, Lord Chamberlain of His Majesty's Household, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, and one of His Majesty's most honourable Privy Council.

MOST HONOURED LORD,

As to excel in any quality is very rare, so is it a hard thing to find out those that favour Virtue and Learning: but such being found, men of judgement are drawn (I know not by what sympathy) to love and honour them, as the Saints and Sovereigns of their affections and devices. Wherefore, most worthy Lord! your Honour, being of all men noted (as natural born heir of your most renowned father and mother) to be the only and alone Supporter of goodness and excellency: [and] known to none better (unless I should be the most ungrateful of all others!) than myself; who am held up only by your gracious hand. For which, I can shew no other means of thankfulness than these simple fruits of my poor endeavours, which I most humbly present as a public pledge from a true and devoted heart; hoping hereafter to perform something, wherein I shall shew myself more worthy of your honourable service.

In the meantime, you shall have a poor man's prayers for your Lordship's continual health, and daily increase of honour.

Your Honour's humble servant, JOHN DOWLAND.

To the Reader. WORTHY GENTLEMEN, AND MY LOVING COUNTRYMEN,

Moved by your many and foretasted courtesies, I am constrained to appear again unto you. True it is, I have lien long obscured from your sight, because I received a Kingly entertainment in a foreign climate, which could not attain to any (though never so mean [a]) place at home. Yet have I held up my head within this horizon, and not altogether been affected elsewhere; since some part of my poor labours have found favour in the greatest part of Europe, and been printed in eight most famous cities beyond the seas, viz.: Paris, Antwerp, Cologne, Nuremburg, Frankfort, Leipsic, Amsterdam, and Hamburg; yea, and some of them also authorised under the Emperor's royal privilege.

Yet I must tell you, as I have been a stranger, so have I again found strange entertainment since my return: especially, by the opposition of two sorts of people that shroud themselves under the titles of Musicians.

The first are some simple Cantors or vocal singers; who, though they seem excellent in their blind Division-making, are merely ignorant, even in the first elements of Music; and also in the true order of the mutation of the Hexachord in the System, which hath been approved by all the learned and skilful men of Christendom, these 800 years. Yet do these fellows give their verdict of me behind my back; and say, [that] what I do "is after the old manner." But I will speak openly to them, and would have them know, that the proudest Cantor of them dares not oppose himself face to face against me.

The second are young men, professors of the Lute, who vaunt themselves to the disparagement of such as have been before their time (wherein I myself am a party), that there never was the like of them. To these men I say little, because of my love and hope to see some deeds ensue [from] their brave words. And also [it] being that, here, under their own noses, hath been published a book in defence of the Viol de Gamba; wherein not only all other the best and principal instruments have been abased, but especially the Lute by name. The words, to satisfy thee, Reader! I have here thought good to insert; and are as followeth: "From henceforth, the stately instrument Gambo Viol shall with ease yield full, various, and deviceful music as the Lute: for here I protest the trinity of music--Parts, Passion, and Division--to be as gracefully united in the Gambo Viol, as in the most received instrument that is," &c. Which imputation, methinks, the learneder sort of musicians ought not to let pass unanswered.

Moreover there are here, and daily doth come into our most famous kingdom, divers strangers from beyond the seas, which aver before our own faces, that we have no true method of application or fingering of the Lute.

Now if these gallant young Lutenists be such as they would have the world believe (and of which I make no doubt) let them remember that their skill lieth not in their fingers' ends. Cucullus non facit monachum [A hood does not make a monk]. I wish for the honour, therefore, and general benefit of our country, that they would undertake the defence of their Lute profession; seeing that some of them, above other, have most large means, convenient time, and such encouragement as I never knew any have.

Believe me, if any of these objections had been made when those famous men lived, which are now thought worthy of no fame; not derogating from these skilful men present, I dare affirm that these objections had been answered to the full: and I make no doubt but that those few of the former time which live yet (being some of them Bachelors of Music; and others, which assume unto themselves to be no less worthy) will be as forward to preserve their reputation.

Perhaps you will ask me, why I, that have travelled many countries and ought to have some experience, do not undergo this business myself? I answer, that I want ability, being now entered into the fiftieth year of mine age; secondly, I want both means, leisure, and encouragement.

But, gentle Reader! to conclude, though abruptly. This work of mine, which I have here published, containeth such things as I myself have thought well of, as being, in mine opinion, furnished with variety of matter, both of judgement and delight: which willingly I refer to the friendly censure and approbation of the skilful; hoping it will be no less delightful to all in general, than it was pleasing to me in the composition. Farewell.

Your friend, JOHN DOWLAND.

Lyrics, Elegies, &c. from Madrigals, Canzonets, &c.

A PILGRIM'S SOLACE.

Disdain me still, that I may ever love! For who his Love enjoys, can love no more. The war once past, with ease men cowards prove. And ships returned, do rot upon the shore. And though thou frown, I'll say "Thou art most fair! And still I'll love! though still I must despair."

As Heat to Life, so is Desire to Love: And these once quenched, both life and love are gone; Let not my sighs nor tears thy virtue move! Like baser metals, do not melt too soon! Laugh at my woes, although I ever mourn! Love surfeits with Reward! his nurse is Scorn!

To my worthy friend Master WILLIAM JEWEL, of Exeter College in Oxford.

Sweet! stay awhile! why will you rise? The light you see, comes from your eyes! The day breaks not, it is my heart, To think that you and I must part! O stay! or else my joys must die, And perish in their infancy!

Dear! let me die in this fair breast! Far sweeter than the Phoenix nest. Love! raise Desire by his sweet charms, Within this circle of thine arms! And let thy blissful kisses cherish Mine infant joys! that else must perish!

* * * * *

To ask for all thy love, and thy whole heart, 'twere madness! I do not sue Nor can admit, Fairest! from you To have all! Yet who giveth all, hath nothing to impart but sadness!

He that receiveth all, can have no more than seeing. My love, by length Of every hour, Gathers new strength! New growth! new flower! You must have daily new rewards in store, still being.

You cannot, every day, give me your heart for merit! Yet, if you will, When yours doth go, You shall have still One to bestow! For you shall mine, when yours doth part, inherit!

Yet, if you please, I'll find a better way, than change them. For so, alone, Dearest! we shall Be one! and one Another's all! Let us so join our hearts, that nothing may estrange them!

* * * * *

LOVE! those beams that breed, all day long breed and feed this burning, LOVE! I quench with floods, floods of tears, nightly tears and morning. But, alas, tears cool this fire in vain! The more I quench, the more there doth remain!

I'll go to the woods, and alone make my moan, O cruel! For I am deceived and bereaved of my life! my jewel! O but in the woods, though LOVE be blind, He hath his spies, my secret haunts to find.

LOVE, then I must yield to thy might! might and spite oppressed, Since I see my wrongs (woe is me!) cannot be redressed. Come at last! Be friendly, LOVE, to me! And let me not endure this misery!

* * * * *

Shall I strive with words to move! when deeds receive not due regard? Shall I speak! and neither please, nor be freely heard? All woes have end; though awhile delayed, our patience proving. O that Time's strange effects could make her loving! I wooed her, I loved her, and none but her admire. O come, dear Joy! and answer my Desire!

Grief, alas, though all in vain, her restless anguish must reveal! She alone my wound shall know, though she will not heal! Storms calm at last! and why may not she leave off frowning? O sweet LOVE! help her hands, my affection crowning! I wooed her, I loved her, and none but her admire. O come, dear Joy! and answer my Desire!

* * * * *

Were every thought an eye, and all those eyes could see; Her subtle wiles, their sights would beguile and mock their jealousy! Desire lives in her heart, DIANA in her eyes! 'Twere vain, to wish women true! 'tis well, if they prove wise! Such a love deserves more grace, Than a truer heart that hath no conceit To make use both of time and place, When a wit had need of all his slight.

Her fires do inward burn, but make no outward show! And her delights, amid the dark shades, which none discover, grow! The flower's growth is unseen, yet every day it grows! So where her Fancy is set, it grows! but how, none knows. Such a love deserves more grace, Than a truer heart, that hath not conceit To make use both of time and place, When a wit had need of all his slight.

* * * * *

Stay Time, awhile, thy flying! Stay, and pity me dying! For Fates and friends have left me, And of comfort bereft me. Come! come, close mine eyes! Better to die blessed, Than to live thus distressed!

To whom shall I complain me, When thus friends do disdain me? 'Tis Time that must befriend me! Drowned in sorrow to end me. Come! come, close mine eyes! Better to die blessed, Than to live thus distressed!

Tears but augment this fuel. I feed by night (O cruel!). Light griefs can speak their pleasure. Mine are dumb, passing measure! Quick! quick, close mine eyes! Better to die blessed, Than here to live distressed!

* * * * *

Tell me, TRUE LOVE! where shall I seek thy being? In thoughts or words, in vows or promise making? In reasons, looks, or Passions never seeing? In men on earth, or women's minds partaking? Thou canst not die! and therefore, living, tell me, Where is thy seat? Why doth this Age expel thee?

When thoughts are still unseen, and words disguised; Vows are not sacred held, nor promise debt; By Passion, Reason's glory is surprised; In neither sex is true love firmly set. Thoughts feigned, words false, vows and promise broken, Made TRUE LOVE fly from earth! This is the token.

Mount, then, my thoughts! Here is for thee no dwelling, Since Truth and Falsehood live, like twins, together. Believe not Sense! eyes! ears! touch! taste! or smelling! Both Art and Nature's forced! put trust in neither! One only She, doth TRUE LOVE, captive bind, In fairest breast, but in a fairer mind.

O fairest mind, enriched with LOVE's residing, Retain the best! In hearts, let some seed fall! Instead of weeds, LOVE's fruits may have abiding, At harvest, you shall reap increase of all! O happy LOVE! More happy man, that finds thee, Most happy Saint! that keeps, restores, unbinds thee!

* * * * *

Go, nightly cares! the enemy to rest! Forbear, awhile, to vex my wearied sprite! So long your weight hath lain upon my breast; That lo! I live, of life bereavèd quite. O give me time to draw my wearied breath! Or let me die, as I desire the death! Welcome, sweet Death! O life! no life, a hell! Then thus, and thus, I bid the world, farewell.

False World! farewell! the enemy to rest! Now do thy worst! I do not weigh thy spite. Free from thy cares I live for ever blest, Enjoying peace and heavenly true delight. Delight, whom woes nor sorrows shall amate, Nor fears or tears disturb her happy state, And thus I leave thy hopes, thy joys untrue, And thus, and thus, vain World! again, adieu!

To my loving countryman, Master JOHN FORSTER, the younger, Merchant of Dublin in Ireland.

From silent night, true register of moans; From saddest soul, consumed with deepest sins; From heart, quite rent with sighs and heavy groans; My wailing Muse her woful work begins, And to the world, brings tunes of sad Despair, Sounding nought else but Sorrow, Grief, and Care.

Sorrow, to see my sorrow's cause augmented, And yet less sorrowful were my sorrows more; Grief, that my grief with grief is not prevented, For grief it must ease my grieved sore. Thus Grief and Sorrow care but how to grieve, For Grief and Sorrow must my Care relieve.

If any eye therefore can spare a tear, To fill the well-spring that must wet my cheeks, O let that eye, to this sad feast draw near! Refuse me not, my humble soul beseeks! For all the tears mine eyes have ever wept, Were now too little, had they all been kept.

* * * * *

My Heart and Tongue were Twins, at once conceived. Th' eldest was my Heart, born dumb by destiny, The last, my Tongue, of all sweet thoughts bereaved: Yet strung and tuned to play Heart's harmony.

Both knit in one, and yet asunder placed: What Heart would speak, the Tongue doth still discover; What Tongue doth speak, is of the Heart embraced, And both are one to make a new found lover.

New found, and only found in gods and kings, Whose words are deeds, but words nor deeds regarded. Chaste thoughts do mount and fly with swiftest wings! My love with pain, my pain with loss rewarded.

Then this be sure! since it is true perfection, That neither men nor gods can force Affection!

A Dialogue.

My merry mates! to NEPTUNE's praise, Your voices high advance! The wat'ry nymphs shall dance, And ÆOLUS shall whistle to your lays.

[MASTER.] Steersman, how stands the wind?

STEERSMAN. Full north-north-east.

MASTER. What course?

STEERSMAN. Full south-south-west.

MASTER. No worse, and blow so fair, Then sink despair, Come solace to the mind! Ere night, we shall the haven find. O happy days, who may contain But swell with proud disdain When seas are smooth, Sails full, and all things please? The Golden Mean that constant spirit bears! In such extremes, that nor presumes nor fears.

Stay, merry mates, proud NEPTUNE lowers! Your voices all deplore you, The nymphs standing weeping o'er you. And ÆOLUS and IRIS bandy showers.

MASTER. Boatsman, haul in the boat!

STEERSMAN. Hark! hark the ratlings!

MASTER. 'Tis hail!

STEERSMAN. Make fast the tacklings!

MASTER. Strike sail! Make quick despatches! Shut close the hatches! Hold stern! cast anchor out! This night we shall at random float. O dismal hours! Who can forbear, But sink with sad despair; When seas are rough, sails rent, and each thing lowers.

* * * * *

Welcome, black Night, HYMEN's fair day! Help, HYMEN! Love's due debt to pay! Love's due debt is chaste Delight; Which if the Turtles want to night, HYMEN forfeits his deity, and night in love her dignity. HYMEN! O HYMEN! mine of treasures more divine, What deity is like to thee! that freest from mortality?

Stay, happy pair! stay but awhile! HYMEN comes not, Love to beguile. These sports are alluring baits And sauce are, to Love's sweetest cates: Longing hope doth no hurt but this, It heighten's Love's attainèd bliss! Then stay, most happy! stay awhile! HYMEN comes not, Love to beguile.

* * * * *

Cease, cease, cease these false sports! Haste, haste away! LOVE'S made truant, by your stay! Good night! good night, yet virgin Bride! But look (ere day be spied) You change that fruitless name! Lest you your sex defame. Fear not HYMEN'S peaceful war, You'll conquer, though you subdued are! Good night! and, ere the day be old, Rise to the sun, a marigold! HYMEN! O HYMEN! bless this night! That Love's dark works may come to light!

THE END OF THE

Fourth Volume

OF AN ENGLISH GARNER.

* * * * * UNWIN BROTHERS, THE GRESHAM PRESS, CHILWORTH AND LONDON.

Transcriber's Notes:

Simple spelling, grammar, and typographical errors were corrected.

Punctuation normalized.

Anachronistic and non-standard spellings retained as printed.

Retained the original order of the Table of Contents, i.e. not in page number order.

Bold markup is enclosed in =equals=.

Gesperrt markup is enclosed in +plus signs+.

Greek text is transliterated and enclosed in ~tildes~.

Fancy or unusual font markup is enclosed in #number symbols#.

Maltese Cross is denoted by [+].

White Right Pointing Index is denoted by [->].

Spotted a typo or a problem in this chapter? Tell us